r"» 
 
 
 
 
 
 '/■ 
 
 
 
 %ft 
 
 .5 
 
 
 
 * * 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 1- 
 
 
 
 *22 
 
 3 
 
 
 w 
 
 e h, 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 
 
 r r 
 
 •& * 
 
 _J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IF 
 
 ** ._• 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M ^ 
 
 i § 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 %. 
 
 *ss f 
 
 3 
 
 CL 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 ^ 5 
 
 *5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 •s 5 J 
 3 ^ 
 
 
 ■% 
 
 «5 
 
 ~o 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 £? 
 
 
 
 ^*)i 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 %, 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 ^C Jia 
 
 1 
 
 c,i 
 
 
 jH 
 

 hfc 
 
 i 
 
 ?Kis*K 
 
 
 
 t-.i 
 
 w ^ l 
 

■I (A 
 
SCRIPTURE 
 
 MANIFESTATION 
 
 of the E^uatitiy of the Father, 
 
 oonne^ and Holy -Gboft. 
 
 Wherein is above an Hundred Particulars by 
 
 parralell places of Scripture, this truth is 
 
 clcarely confirmed j 
 
 NAMELY THAt THE 
 
 Scriptures Manifeft the Sonne, and Holy 
 
 GhofttobeGodequallwiththe Father, by afcri- 
 
 oing to them fuch Names, Attributes, Works, 
 
 and Worftiip,as are proper to God alone. 
 
 By Be n i A a i n Austin, p a ft or f fa 
 
 Church of God ttCafile-dfhbym 
 
 NortKamptonfliire. 
 
 1 There are three that be are record in Heaven f he Father 
 the Word^ and the Holy.Ghofl 9 and theft three are one 
 iJoh. 5 . 7 . 
 
 Goe and teac^a// Nations, baptising* m in the Name \ 
 of the Father > and of the Sonne, and the Hoiy-Gboff I 
 Mat. 28. i 9 . < J '\ 
 
 *A»*ke Sword agamfi my Shepheard, and againjf the 
 man that it my feilo^faith the Lord of Hoatt^Zac. 1 3 .7. 
 
 Chrtfi ]efw 9 who being in the forme of God, thought tt 
 no robbery to be eamlhvith God. Phil. 2. c, 6. 
 - ■ -■ - • ■ — - 
 
 LONDON,PrintedforP.W.andJowN Wright, 
 at the Kings Head in the Old-Baily, 1 650. 
 

 
To all thofe that love the Lord 
 
 Jefus in Sincerity, 
 
 Brethren^ 
 
 ;HE Beloved Dtfciple of the Lord telleth 
 us, I ]oh.2, 1 8. That in his time t&ere wire 
 many Antichnfts ; Many that did feeme to 
 profefTe Chrift, yet in truth did oppofe 
 him,which in words would confefTi him, 
 but in vorkjwoHlddenyehtm^\t,l.i6, If thefirft Age 
 of the Church could not efcape the fucry of Satan: 
 and if thofe more pure times did not avcide he un- 
 bridled rage of his Antichriftian P.rlhies : we that 
 live in the latter dayes, which arc the perillous times, 
 muft not look to be free from Satans oppoktion, nQS 
 hope to be exempted from the malice ot his Antichri- 
 ftian Favours. For the myftery of iniquity which 
 was but hatching, in the Apoftles dayes, is nov; grown 
 to it's fulj maturity .' it then began ondy to tfoftaj 
 2 Thefi.j. it is now acting with the efficacy \>f i® *» 
 with all power, and ftgnes^ ani lytngwondyrs^ 2 TheC -?. 9. 
 And however there are many ^ntichrifts in the v crid, 
 yet according to ]ohns threefold diicripti on of t. nr, 
 wcmayw©rke than into three heads- For tMy <~ 
 j iuch as deliver poyfonous Do&rhietiol: truly g w U* 
 ' td on Gods Word, aud doe oppofe tlrfr, th t&tf&a 
 Nature of Ghrift: fecondly* the Humane mtiivi 
 Chrift: thirdly, the Offices ot Chrift. 
 
 A3 IB 
 
To we Reader. 
 
 Firft, there are Anttchrifls^ who doc oppofe the Di- 
 Vwe Nature of Chrift, as Cerintfuaxs, +*#&*% S*w 
 Sar? nans, }**.', Turks ^ and in a word, the Sw%f}tum§s % 
 whofe Doctrine is as it were a filthy finke, into which 
 al the Heretics of former and latter Ages have emptyed 
 themfelves. Theie the Apcftlc- ]chn direaly defer i- 
 beth, I J*6.2. 22,23. We i* Anttchrifl that denyeth the 
 fathered the Sonne. For although never any Anti- 
 chriftianHeretickdidin words deny the firft Perfon^ 
 and however they may pretend with the blinded jews, 
 and milled Turkes, they doe honour the Creatour of 
 the World : yet by taking away that perforiail relati- 
 on which he hath to the Sonne, they deny him by con- 
 fcquence to be a Father, and difhonour both the Fa- 
 ther and the Sonne. 
 
 However therefore they would undefeemedly fatten 
 on us the Name of Antichrifi, becaufe we affirme the 
 lord Jems in Nature, and EfTence, to be equall with 
 the Father, whenas even the Father ftileth him his fel- 
 /<w,Zac.i3.7. and the Sonne, who is in the forme ef 
 God thinketh it no robber) to be equall rvtth tyd y Phil. 
 2.7. "who w r a?the em ?ly begotten Sonne of God f ]oh. 1. 
 i 4 ,i8. Jo^.3.16, iS. 1 ]oh, 4. 9. and faid, that God 
 was his fraper Fither, Joh.5. 18. and he is faid to be 
 his proper Sovne,Rom.% 32. ( for the word tranflated 
 own is fc&@", in the Ori^inall ) yea he is the Sonne 
 iot*t of hJmfel? , RotnS .3. And therefore the name 
 and nature oi Antic hr* ft- agrecth to them, and not to 
 us '5 For they oppofe the Father, and \ the Sonne, and 
 fcy denying Chrift to be the eternall Sonne of God, 
 they deny alfo God the Father to be a true and eter- 
 nall Father. Thus doe they robbc them both of their 
 excellent glory : making the one to be no proper Fa- 
 ther of Chrift, and the other to be no proper Sonne 
 of God, whom they blafphemoufly affirme to be a 
 mcere creatnre. Secondly, 
 
7$ the Reader* 
 
 Secondly, they arc Antichrijls who deny the Humane 
 Nature of Cfirift, as M*rc*mtc h r desmans, A(*+> 
 Errand others-, They take away the benefoof his 
 death and paffion. The Apoftlc doth more cfpefjally 
 point atthefe,i J«6. 4 -J- andi Jafo.7. wheretefcew- 
 cth him to beof an Antichriftian^xn^that dcnjtth ]e* 
 fits Chrift to fa corns in thefiefh, 
 
 Thirdlyahcy arc 4»tichrj$s who doc not oppqfc 
 direftly the perfon of Chri^/but by delivering Do- 
 ftine contrary to the Word, $*oppofe Chnft 10 h* 
 three-fold Office. r,, rr . . ^^ . 
 
 Firft, theydepiveC£r*#of his Kingly Ofhee, and 
 make the Pope the Supreame, and uncomroulablc 
 Head of the Chtircli, exiting him above 11 that it called 
 GfJ 9 2 Thcf. 2. namely above Angels, Magiftratcs, 
 Divcls, which in Scripture arc called Gods j yea, a- 
 bov € God; and Chrift, whenas they give power to 
 him to prcfcribeLawcs, which arc more autheiitiquc 
 to them, then the Laws of God. None being of pow- 
 Gr to difpence with his, as he can, and doth with Cods 
 Lawcs, And they attribute fuch foveraienty to him, 
 as not onciy to forgive finnes on earth, out to place, 
 ordifplacc joules In Heaven, or in Hell at his plea- 
 
 Secondly, they take away the Propheticall Office of 
 Qtrift. For they in ftcad of teaching the Doarine 
 if Chrift, teach the Doftrine of the Devils, 1 Tim. a. 
 Setting up Legens, Councels, Decrcees, Decretals, 
 Tradition?, and their corrupt gloffes of the Text a- 
 Jbovc the Scripture. And with their Anagogicall, Al- 
 legoricali, andTropkall interpretations of the Scrip- 
 tures , have quite takW away the true fenfe there- 
 
 r 
 
 Thirdly, they drveft Chnfi of his Prieftly, OfEce; 
 
 A 4> "7, 
 
'j. w vii* zvw»*»i,/ 
 
 by Indigencies \ Pardons, Penances, Pilgrimages , 
 .Maffes^ Dirges, Purgatory, workes of Supererogation,, 
 Sindathou^udthelike inventions, have taken away 
 the one afc&ffiaent Oblation, and fatisfaftion of 
 ChrifK All whofe wearing fervice (hall one day have 
 lio better reward, then, who required this at your 
 . hands '^yea; that which in aword overthrowetn all 
 the Doclrine of Chrift, and wa* enough. If Rome had 
 ftbod "guilty of no other errour^ to have made us to 
 Separate from her, even her foule-deftroying Doctrine 
 ©f juftitlcation by Workes. For as the Apoftle {peak- 
 ing of the Jewes, told the true Church of Rome, 
 Jtlom t lb:2. lihej'hemg I^norahiof Gcd< H.ighteoufrejJ't y 
 dndgfiiw about to eftabltfh the^r own Rightcoufneflc, 
 havenotfubmittcdthemfelyesto the Rightswfncffe of 
 G^d, Thefe the Apoftle ybn principally deciphcretk 
 In :he Revelations, Kev.13.Scc. 
 
 riowever, thefe A^ichrtft* are divided, and doe . 
 cram one againft ancther, yet all doe fight agaihft 
 Cfirif?. .arid doe oppofe his Church. They being" like" 
 Szmpffi'-? Foxts, jr. y r>d together by the tafles, xvith 
 thcffre^fcRHcnnpi .bee#ixt them,, whereby they doe 
 fet ^n fire Godsdearely befoyed Vineyard. 
 
 • And -.111 ough AmWrffiWA alwayes a motuhfull 
 of blaipheniic-s., yet never were there more loathfome 
 blafphemies htiched forth from the rotten hearts of 
 his corrupt followers, then in thefe latter dayes. For ' 
 row many in a preteded zeale againft the whore q$ Ba- 
 le!, have joyned with the falfe prophet Mahomet , and 
 CL.tof a feeming oppofition to the Romanifh jint$* 
 ch.C^ have imbraced the Turkith 'hritchr'tfa whereby 
 tht hearts of found proferlburs have been fadded; 
 fe who have been weake in the faith, have had their 
 fekhihakenjjind. others -who before were wavering, * 
 
 have 
 
have been toffed to and fro., with the ftormy winds of 
 erroneous Doctrine, and have fpj it them felvcs on the 
 foule-deftroyin^ Rocks of Hereticall opinions, mife* 
 raMyblaiphcnringGod,anddeploredIy making ibip- 
 wrack of faith, and a good conference., i Ttm* i. 
 
 10,20. 
 
 Andfurely,it makcth my heart to melt, and my 
 {pule to mourne in fecret., to fee how greedily men- 
 fuck in this ^vtichriftianyoyioW) in ftead of the pure 
 milkcof the Word; poyfoning thereby there owne 
 foules, and with their poyfonous breath endangering, 
 if not infecting the foules,of others ; making thorn to 
 vilific the Sonne of God, and to doe defpite to the 
 fpirit of Grace. 
 
 Now that which firft revived this curfed Monfter of 
 opinion in our Fathers dayes, was caxnall policy. For 
 fome Vohniiyi^Tranfylv^nUm^ and other T^ksfh bor- 
 derers out of fiviifterrefpec"ts, and bafe ends, went a- 
 bout to reconcile God and 2fc/W,Chrift and Muhomct, 
 Chriftianity and Turcifme together. 
 
 But that which hath fince hcightned their pi ide,and 
 made them bold to fight againft the Lord Jefus, and 
 his holy Spirit, and yet to promife thcmfelvcs Victory 
 beforehand in this their unequall combate : is firft, 
 their naturall blindneffe., which maketh tbem to have 
 the grofTe conceits of God., and of his fimple Nature ; 
 They conceiving him to be like fome corporal! 
 Sub&ance, and therefore require alike inftancc in Na- 
 ture in. this myftery, whereas the Lord is of a pure, 
 fpirituall^ tranfeendent Nature. 
 
 Secondly/ Pride 5 who although they cannot fiilly 
 
 . iindcrftand ^hat their own foules are, yet dare to 
 
 thhikthey can comprehend/ and bound the income 
 
 pfekniiKle Cod in the narrow limits of corrupted 
 
 rcafon, 
 
Tithe Resder. 
 
 reaibn, *nd therefore as Peter prcphetietfc of them, 
 2 Pet. z. 12. They (peaks will °f the things they nnder- 
 fiand *4t y who therefore (hall utterly perifh in their 
 own corruptions. And as he fhewcth, iP^.2,1. By 
 denying the Lord thtt (fought them y bring mpon them- 
 fei'tet/irtft deftrutiton. 
 
 Thirdly, Giant-like ambition, who thinke them- 
 fefves able to rcfift truth , though manned with a 
 whole army of Martyrs confeflours; Fathers living 
 in all Ages of the Church* 
 
 Fourthly, Grofle Ignorance > and falfe gloffcs of the 
 Scripture, which they weft to thetr own deftrnttion^ 
 2?et.*. 
 
 Fifthly, the not confidering of Gods wrath tgainft 
 them, which have formerly undertaken this and the 
 like caufe, as againft Arri*r y CertnthHtyOtymfm^ V*- 
 leniy theArrianEmperour, Pone Anaftatius. 2. ]nttan. 
 and divers other as ye may tee recorded in the Contu- 
 riahfts, Rftffin. Tripart. Htjtor. PUtin. Cyril. For that 
 which Mofes fpcaketh of Korsh and his Companions, 
 was true in thefe, Numb. 16.29* They dyed not at every 
 mem dyeth, neither mere they vifited after the vtfitation of 
 *& Arrived Andftaftus which went to cafe Na- 
 ture, voided their own bowels into a Jakes, Oerin m 
 thus killed with the fell of a Houfe, Olympic was 
 flain with thunder and lightning, Vdem burnt in a 
 Cottage, Julian^ if not flain with a dartc from Heaven, 
 yctwith a Dart direfted by a divine hand, which being 
 ready to give up the Ohoft, he took it out of his bo- 
 dy and threw it towards Heaven, and cryedout, Thou 
 k*ft overcome me^ O Gdtletu* 
 
 £ut haply fomc will objeft againft me, firft, why 
 I mould adventure to traffiquc in publike,whm other* 
 who have more, and greater Talents, yet defire to keep 
 theirs private. 
 
In briete, all that I (hall fay for my felf is this ; Ah 
 earmftdeiircbf doing good, hachpiit me on this la- 
 bour, and hath made pie to feeme carelefly j>rodigali 
 of my Httjc ; Oh that it were as fervent in richer 
 hearts, and that they would traffiqirc in the like kind. 
 How would the Church of God which is beautifnU 
 asTiwch % comely at ]eruJ*lem 9 bc&iro then terrible to 
 the enemies thereof, as an Army with Banners > Where- 
 as yet ( me thinks ) I hearc oppofed truth cry aloud 
 for helpe,anddoefeethelanguiming Church robbed 
 of her Children, with cheeks bedewed with teares, 
 bewailing her felf, and fpreading her hands, imploring 
 aid of allher friends, and crying out in the bittcrneffc 
 of her foule to all that pafle by. Look away from me, 
 for I will weep bitterlv? labour not to comfort me, 
 becaufe of the fpoyling of the Daughter of my 
 
 people. 
 
 Oh that all in their /fevcrall places, would endea- 
 vour to quenckthefe Korrid flames of Do&rinall Er« 
 rours, and that to th/s end they would with the Chil- 
 dren of Ifrael, I Sam.j.6. draw water out of their 
 heart S) andfonre tt lut of thetr eyes before the Lord y ami 
 befeech him to put to hi J hand, becaufe they haveahmfi 
 dejfroyed hit tm\h , bf wickedly trampling under 
 foot his Chrift, and by mifcrably blafpheming his ho« 
 ly Spirit. 
 
 Secondly, others that arc more learned, will per- 
 haps blame my plainenefle of Language, and diflike 
 my labour for want of elegant expreflions, and haply, 
 becaufe 1 have not cited the Fathers that have copi- : 
 oufly written of this fubjeft. 
 
 But thefe I befeech, that they would not diflike 
 truthj becaufe (he commcth plainly attyred, nordifre- 
 gard foud Doftrinc, although (he wearcth a* homely 
 
 dreflc. 
 
T9theR<fad e r. 
 
 drefle. The fixength of the matter was the thing that 
 1 armed at, and not elegancy of ivords : and the -vali- 
 dity of the argument was move intended by me, then 
 any neatcnefle. of .ftile. Bcftdes, I held it molt fit to 
 fpeakeof the Lord in his own words., and not in the 
 wifedome of fpecch, and 1 defired Gods holy Spirit, 
 rather then nfans enticing words. 
 
 As touching the Fathers, t have indeed Cd dome ci- 
 ted them;, not out of any diflike of them : but becaufe 
 I know thev are difliked, flighted, and contemned of 
 the enemies of this truth. And becaufe the thing I 
 propofed, was the confirmation of this point by 
 Scripture. 
 
 Where if I fhould have u fed Ham an e Eloquence, 
 this Siibu&of all other is mod unfitting. There be- 
 ing nothing in which' want "of words doth more 
 wrong us,.or can more grieve us v then in the difcu£- 
 fing of this mifterious truth. Where many things 
 may be adored, which we cannot fearch into : many 
 things may be fearched in, which we cannot conceive! 
 and many things be concerned, which \ve cannot ut- 
 ter. The^ path of this truth is narrow , flippery, ftctp, 
 ahdthefeforeitwill not admit of a ftragler, to rove 
 itp and down in a wandring difcourfe. 
 
 "Thirdly, Some there be that may carp at the 
 word Effence, Trinity, and Perfons, which I have 
 
 in%L 
 
 To thefe I anfwer, firft, in every Art this liber- 
 ty is granted, to ufe termes of ilrt, which haply arc 
 »o wayes nfed but in that Art : and why mould Di- 
 vinity which is more excellent then all Arts and Sci- 
 ences be debarred that common priviledge, which eve- 
 ry inferioiir Art, and Science hath granted to it. 
 
 Secondly, the thing isintheScriptures^ if not the 
 
 '*9 
 
word, and it is a vanity to dote about queftions , an4 
 ftrife of words, whenas we agree in the thing. 
 
 The word being but the fkdow, and the thin^ 
 the fuftance, and therefore the word neccfTarily 
 followcth the things as the fbadow the body, And 
 furely did not men diflike the truth, they would never 
 quarrell with the words that expreflc it. 
 
 Thirdly, the words were ufed in the Church long 
 before the Councell of Ntce as ye may fee in the wri- 
 tings of Irencus^ Jn/fi^ Martyr* Clemens, AtcxwZL 
 SyrMA^Ortgw, Terttt/.l.attswt. and others., yea, imd 
 the fame of thefe words are ufed by the enemies of this 
 truth. 
 
 Fourthly, the words Effence,Trlnky 5 Pcrfon. 
 
 Thufchija/brHTence. derived of Jafcha fuit, is ufed 
 *{Go&iIf*.7.%.iQ m Job 12.16. Pro.8.14, 
 
 Secondly, Eflence is moft properly afcribed to God 5 
 who alone hath Effcftce of himfdf, and all things hare 
 their eflence from him. 
 
 Thirdly, \{ the word E/We werenot in the Scrip- 
 tures, yet the Adverfaries cannot deny, there is that 
 whichiscquivoknttoit.. As for example, the Name* 
 of Gcd, both in the Old Teftament J#A* V d&, ] a ^ L %L 
 j*h> all derived of the Hebrew Roote, Havak> or H*~ 
 
 ; , \t t £ g * iikth tobe * and alfo dle Names of Cod la 
 the NewTeftament,^z/. 1.4,8. *<*. 4 i/i 7# . Rev.i*. 
 5. He that rvas, and tsto come, and I«m. ioh. 8. whofe 
 conjugate is Eflence. 
 
 Fifthly, the word Trinity, thouph^iot found in 
 the bcriptures,yet the word three being* ufed of Ged 
 * J'r*5v7« 5t toJIoweth from the eauivoleney of its 
 •omugate; even as the word Unity is not found I 
 the Scriptures, but the word One being ufed, it id 
 iowethirew the equivalency q£ itsWD^gatealfo. 
 
 Sced»4Iy 
 
To the Reader. 
 
 Secondly, If the word Three were not (o ufed, yet 
 Chrift and his Apoftles, and Prophets Name, Three, 
 3/^.28.19 2Ctfr.13.14. Mm. $.i6> 17. Hag. 2. c. 
 -PM33.6. *«>. 1.4,5. * 0^12.4,5, 6. £>£. 2.18! 
 Eph.i-22. r J06.5.7. 7/4.63.^.10. J06.14.16, Joh.15. 
 26. Gai.4.6. *Thefo m ^.kc. : 
 
 Firft, as touching the word Pcrfin y which we ufe, 
 becaufe we have no fitter. The Greek word, *J»er«*-if t 
 is applyed to the Father, Heb. 1.3. as alfo «SN«m y> is 
 afcribed to the Father, cft£#, 18. 19. to the Sonne, 
 2 C#r.2. 10. 2 ^r. 4.6. the Holy-Ghoft, P/*'. 95. 6. 
 in the Greek 5 DiWinvitethallto worfhip his Per- 
 fon, whom he introduceth, (peaking ; which was the 
 Holy-Ghoft, H<r*. 3. 7. which Greek we^-ds arc tran- 
 flated by the Word Perfon. 
 
 Secondly, if that may be called a ferfott, which hath 
 perfonall Acts afcribed to it. Surely then the word 
 P«7#* may be given to the Father, to the Sonne, and 
 to the Holy-Ghoft, for we have all three fpcaking in 
 the firft., fpoken to in the fecond, and fpoken of in the 
 third Perfon. I might inftance in many hundred pla- 
 ces of Scripture, I ffiail onclv name a few. 
 
 Firft,yoahavcCi. The Father. Pf.2.7,8. H^.f.5. 
 all three fpeak-<2.The Son, M4 3. i.Ca*.2. i.to.21.1 
 ingin the hrft. £3 .The Holy-Ghoft, Ac.xo.uAc. 1 3,2 
 Secondly, Ci- The Father, ]ob. 11.42. ]*b. 17. 
 you have all ^2.The Son, Atta 3.35.P/.2.7.P/, no. 4. 
 three fpoken S3. The Holy-Ghoft, Caw.^la. ^#.4.24. 
 to in thefe- fit was he mat fpakc by the mouth of 
 cond. *■ David, Aft. 1 : . 1 6 . 
 
 Thirdly, you have all three fpoken in the third, 
 i C#r.i 1.4,5,6. whereto (hew there is none greater, 
 ior leflcr the* other : you have, firft, the Spirit, and 
 from Wm*re derived gifct,/a#//.4; fecondly,th« Son, 
 
 and 
 
at 9v*> xK%»mir 
 
 and from him arc Adminiftrations, uerf. 5. thirdly 
 the Father, and from him your have Operations, verf 
 6. you have in the like manner, the Sonne, mentioned 
 in the fjrft place, before the Father j 2 Cor. 1$. 1$. 
 a Thef.2. 1 6 . G*/. 1 .1 • Eph.$. 5. Sometime the Sona^ 
 put in the iaftplace > after the Holy^-Ghcft, Rev. 1. ^ j. 
 Though the uiiiall order of the Scriptures, is Father, 
 Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, Mat.i%. i$>. 1^*5.7. 
 
 If men were not blinded with finne, thevmight fee 
 this their great errour, in fighting againft the Lord Jc- 
 ius and his Spirit. The Lord open their eyes to fce 
 the glorious light of the truth, and draw their hearts 
 to imbrace it. 
 
 Now the Lord Jefis Ckrift, and God even our Father^ 
 who hath given us everUfiing *orfolation % and goad hope 
 through grace, comfort your hearty and eftablfoym in *- 
 very good worke **d»ord y 2 The. 2. 16, 1 7. That ye may 
 grow in grace, and the know/edge of onr Lord ]efa Chrift 
 2Pet.3.l8. Looking for the mtrcj of the Lord ]efmpQ 
 et email life, Jude 21. Which is the prayer ot &i«u 
 who through the grace of the Lord Jcfus hath devo- 
 ted hi millfe to the fcrvice of the leaft of Ghrkls littk 
 Ones, whichbcleeve in him. And is 
 
 Twsinthe L*rdhf 9Sfi 
 BsNlAlliN 
 
tHVi vtftrt 
 

 / 
 
 f* i Such 
 
 
 names 
 
 
 £S arc 
 
 o 
 O 5 
 
 pfoper 
 to God 
 onely j 
 cap. 2. 
 
 I I UHNMIfUp ?. 
 
 i i.LordofHofts } cap.4. 
 , .)ah,cap f. 
 flntbeOld j 4.Eheieh,or I am.ca.tf. J 1 - °"e, cap 2. 
 
 Teft.:mcnt< y. El, cap.7. 
 
 5.Elohim, cap. 8. 
 
 y.AdonaijCap.^i. 
 
 8.Shaddai,cap.io. 
 In the ncwS 1. ©io 5 God, cap. 11, 
 Icflamcm^i. Kt/a*5 Lord,ca,i2. 
 Fachei 
 
 :r,cap.i 3 . 
 
 ii 
 
 fci»ra 
 
 I 2.Higheft,cap.i 4 . 
 
 C'3. Lo 
 
 In both the C'J. Lord God, cap. if. 
 old, and in « > 4.L. G. Almighty ,c 16 
 
 £j .GreacG d,cap. 17. 
 
 £?%. Great King,cap.i8 
 
 the new 
 
 ( v - r *"*■ "' "5» T" ' 1 M.U.orious,cap c i 
 V' 7 ThcG.onfrael,c.ip Uy. Blcfled,cap. i*. 
 
 z - Eternal], 
 
 3 On nip. 1 lu.'i. cap|< 
 
 4. Omnipotent, cap, I. 
 
 5 . Omnilc eut cap &] 
 ^. lnco.r:prtbcnfible,tp 
 7. Moft wile, cap.S. 
 8.Mofthec,cap 9. 
 
 9. Moft holy, tap. 10, 
 
 10. Good, cap. 11. 
 
 11. Gracious, cap. n| 
 
 12. Itu-,cap.i3, 
 
 13. I ivjng,cap 14. I 
 G/orious. cao» in 
 
 T. Creation, cap. i, 
 
 fx. Common worts, which? 1 - J" 1 ' ** ™,<>r providences 
 j ii c a. )?• Ulum nation, <ap. 5. C 2, 
 
 extend to all, Scft.i. £ ^ g ^ ■ •J^J.^. 
 
 /"i. j licit nation, cap. 2. 
 f*i, Chrift the j 2. /ftitftai.on, iap. 3. 
 head ' t the I 3. Vocation, cap. 4. 
 Church as his ^ 4. A< iiaculousopciatiens,cap.< 
 
 1; If rivet fa >'y, in rcf#r<Jcf al' crcauresm 
 all r laics., cap. j. 
 I an. tula. i\, 4i .c^a.'d ci iht Sc«,cap. 4, 
 
 2. Speciall 
 woiks,thebe- 
 nefic whereof 
 reach onely 
 the church 
 
 Dei in and Pulsion, cap.d. 
 6, Reiunection, cap.7. 
 
 iC 
 
 
 Such Atti Unites as are proper to God, lib, 2. 
 cap. 1. as 
 
 Such woiks as are proper to God. lib, 3. which are cither 
 
 fi. Worth! 
 
 p given 
 
 «\ 
 
 2, Obedience and Se t 
 
 3. Love, cap. 7. 
 I 4. Hearing of him 
 
 Men, cap. 2. 
 Angels, cap. 2, 
 vice, cap 4. 
 
 4 Such divine 
 honour and I 
 religious woi-J 
 ihip as is pro-*^ 
 per to God a- 
 Lne. lib. 4. as 
 
 JL 
 
 , cap. 6. 
 
 5. Knowledge ot him, cap. 7. 
 
 6. Bclcevingonhim,cap. 8. 
 
 7. Hoping and trufting on him, cap. 9. 
 
 8. Baptizing in his Name, cap 10. 
 
 9. Swearing by him, cap 11 
 
 10. Prayer, cap. 12. 
 r , i Men cap. ij. 
 fcb y 1 Angels, cap* 14. 
 
 Praifc 
 
 Buildirg t o him the Temple of Jerufalem which was 
 houfe,built for his honour and worlhip, cap. 1 j. 
 I 1 J. Lrgall Sacrifices wen offered to him, cap. ,6. ' 
 .U4. G loiifymg him in our lives and conventions, cap 1 7. 
 
 \7. *,fccnhon, cp. 8. 
 
 fi. Covenanting w thihcm,cap. 2. ft. Elefti©n,cap. 2. 
 2 Lelvtiingiliaelcutrf tUP f - ca P-J« 1 2. Rccinjnnin keeping and 
 
 3 Strdir.g /Ji gelsto ti;iir,cap,4 
 
 4 Sending them 1 rophets, cap. y. 
 j Sendirg them Apoflles,cap.<?. 
 6^ft>o mirg tl c». their placesinwhich 
 
 they n.uO preach, cap.7. 
 
 7 Speikmginand by the^poftles and 
 Prophets, cap.8. 
 
 8 Stiengtfcnmg the m in their calling*, 
 cap 9. 
 
 9 Sending Paflours and Teachers , 
 cap. 10. ^ 
 
 10 Givnglawfs totht Church, cap. 1 1, 
 lit iving the law on Sinai, cap. 12. 
 1 2 The tranfgeflion \ ©ff' nd him, c.\J. 
 
 whereof doth { provoke him,c.i4 
 
 a rddthA , - V ^ ca P'J- 
 .*atan,cap.4. 
 
 Wrath to 
 
 V 
 
 king wonders, cap. 1 5- 
 I 4 Girts of Miracles,cap.i£. 
 is bui ding the Church, ca.17. 
 6 Rajfing the Lead, cap. 18. 
 
 2. The Faithful! in particular, 5etf. 4. as name- 
 ly, in 
 
 of 
 
 4-Fai 
 
 vein gi 
 
 from 
 
 c_ ccme, ca.e. 
 j luflification in regard both 
 
 1. RenifTion offinncs 
 01 healing the ioul a 
 cap. 6. 
 
 2. Imputation of the 
 Rightcoufnefle of 
 fhiift,cap.7. 
 
 cap 8. 
 ?. Hope, cap. 9. 
 
 6. T 1 uc Knowledge, cap. 10. 
 
 7. Out union and communion 
 with God 3 cap n. 
 
 8. adoption, cap. 12. 
 
 9. Sanflificationin the begin- 
 ning and ptogrefle thereof 
 
 i Drawing u» to him, c. I4. 
 . ^Quicknin. us, cap. if. 
 ^ ) Multiplying his graces in 
 
 < us,cap.i^. 
 o Giving us teftimony we are 
 
 |his,c p. .7, 
 n. Sealing us,cap.i8. 
 12. Givirg unto us Chriflis 
 Liberty, cap. 19. 
 Ij} /Glorification, cap. 20, 
 
Lib. i, Fol-i 
 
 The 
 
 Confubftantialitie andEqualitie 
 
 of FATHER,SoN,and Holy-Ghost> 
 
 Who are but one God, yet three Perfons : 
 DifHngiiiftied from each othef 3 both internally, 
 by their Perfonall Properties; and exter- 
 nally, by their order in co-working. 
 
 The fit ft c Booke. 
 
 The Names of God are equally afenbed to 
 
 Father, So nne^ and Holy-Ghqst^ 
 
 /'* the Scrtytures* 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 Here is nothing which a Chriftian can 
 know with more comfort,or erre in widfi 
 greater danger, then this great and holy 
 myfterie of three Perfons in oil divine 
 effence; the conceit either of three iub- 
 ftances^or of but one flibfiftence, is erroneous and d; .ma- 
 ilable : Neither have we (I fay not any better., but) any 
 other Guide, to direct us with fafetie to fearch out this; 
 myfterious Truth,but the holy Scriptures, Reafon muft 
 not beare fway herein ; »ot becaufe it contradi&eth 
 that, but becaufe this tranfeendeth that ; where, if Rea- 
 fon mi ht be admitted our Pilot 9 to fteere our Faith in 
 its right£Ourfe, it would not be prayfe-worthy to be- 
 
 B leevc 
 
y The Names of Cod are sfertbed Lib. I 
 
 leeve. But when Faith layeth hold on a bare Truth, 
 which is above Rcafon 5 now we beleeve 3 not becaufe it 
 is mani.ifted by fenfe, or demonstrated by Reafon, but 
 bicaufeit is fo taught in the holy Scriptures : This is 
 that which maketh 11$ happie, andourFahh commen- 
 dable. As our Saviour teileth Thomas, when he was by 
 his outward fenfes convinced of the Lord Chrifts di- 
 vine power: Thomas > becaufe thou haft feene me, thou 
 haft heleeved} bh-ffed are they that have notfeene, and yet 
 have bcletv'd, Joh.20.25>. For it is a figne we take God 
 at his word , when we beleeve a Truth , becaufe the 
 Scripture affirmeth it. And without doubt, the Ma- 
 icftie of Heaven is lb farre pleafed to reveale himfelfe to 
 us in his Word, as we (clothed with corruptible bo- 
 dies) are capable of: by which we may know fo much 
 ©f"Gc4>as is not onely uftfull for our comfort,but alfo 
 ntcdfull for our klvation. The greateft mcafure o this 
 knowledge, which, we can attaine in this life, is but 
 darke, in companion of that clearer Light which we 
 fliall enjoy in Heaven : Although even that will not be 
 a total! comprehending of the Lords infinite Majeftie, 
 yet it will be a mil apprehending, in refprft of our 
 fdves, who are finite creatures 5 and thereto re cannot 
 know fo much of an infinite God,as he himfelfe know- 
 eth of himfelfe. In that place of Paul j Then fhali I 
 know, as alfo I am knowns , 1 Cor. 13. 12. The word 
 {as ) is a note of qualitie, not of equalitie 5 it intl- 
 mateth a likcneffe , it demonftrateth no proportion : 
 yet we (hall have fuch a perfed and certame knowledge 
 of God, as will conduce to oureternall fehcitie. la 
 die meane while, the Lord affordeth us fome comforta- 
 ble glimpfes of his Divine Majeftie ; He looketh firth | 
 ur on us out ef the wwdorvet, and fieweth himfelfe through \ 
 the Lattetfe, Cant. 2.9. We may fee Chrift mining glo- 
 rioufly on our foiles through the grates and wmdowes 
 
lib. I, to father \SQnne i and HelfGhtt. 3 
 
 of his Word and Sacraments : The wall of ourflefh 
 hindreth the full fruition of him. We can or ely by the 
 eye of Faith fee tne Lord as through a GUjJe, darkly % 
 1 Cor. 13. 12. We fee him in the Minifterie of his 
 Word , which wefhaidoe well, if we take heed thersu*tc; 
 at unto a tight that fhineth in a dark? place , untik the day 
 dawne % and the Day-ftarre artfe in our hearts, 2 Pet. t . 1 p. 
 The Scriptures are the Light which wc nuift Iooke mi- 
 to, that we may fteere our Faith aright in the trouble-' 
 fome Sea of this World 3 that we may not make (hip- 
 wracl^ of Faith and a good Conference ^ 1 Tim. 1 . 1 8, 1 a. 
 Oh that we would confider , that in all the wayes 
 wherein we walke 9 if we have not this Light to direft 
 US;, we either wander in darknefle, or are mif-led by ait 
 ignis fatuut, a mock-Light 5 which if we follow^we ha- 
 2ard ourfoules, and lofe our true comfort : And a- 
 mongft other Truths,, we (hall clearely difcerne ( if we. 
 Iooke not through the falfe-colouring Spectacles of 
 *drrms ) even this Truth ; That the Sonne and Holy- 
 GhoftareGod^equall with the Father 3 when as the 
 Scriptures afcribe to them fuch Names ^ Attributed 
 Workes^ VVor{hip 3 as are proper to God P and commoi* 
 to them with the Father. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 ike Scriptures manifefi the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft U 
 
 be God, equatl wtth the Father, fa afcribing t* 
 
 them equally frith the Father , fuck 
 
 Names as are proper to God* 
 
 In Or thefe^who have the Names of the true God in thi 
 jT Scriptures properly.definitivelyjand abfolutely pre* 
 dicated of them 3 even as the Father hath^ are truly God, 
 as the Father it. 
 
 B a But 
 
a fhe Names of Cod are afcrtbed Lib. I 
 
 But the Sonne and the Holy-Ghoft have the Names 
 of the true God properly, definitively, and abfolutely 
 predicated of them in the Scriptures, even as the Father 
 
 /therefore the Sonne and the Holy-Ghoft are truly 
 God, as the Father is. 
 
 The Major is evident 5 the Mm* I (hall prove by 
 induction: (hewing unto you out of the Scriptures, 
 That not onely one or two Names of God, but all the 
 ufuall Names of God are equally attributed to the \ a- 
 ther, to' the Sonne, and to the Holy-Ghoft : I (hall m- 
 ftance in thefe following. 
 
 Firft, the Names of God in the Old Teftament are, 
 j Jehovah, 2. Lord of Hop, 3. J*h 3 4. Ekejch > or,/ 
 *», K.EHC.Elchim, 7 .Mtn*i, %.Sh*d**u 
 
 Secondly, in the New Teftamcnt,m the Greek,?.**;, 
 10. Ki/ec©\God, and Lord. 
 
 Thirdly, in both the Old Teftament and the New, 
 ,i. Father, 12. Htwhtfi, 13. L^ <M M- LndQod 
 Almightie, 15. ffrw* <W, 16. Grrrf X**f, 17. **' 
 6«{ of Ifrael. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 77;* Name Jehovah « afcrihedto the Father Jo the 
 Some, and to the Holy -G heft. 
 
 lElovtb is a Name of God, that defcribeth unto us his 
 Jeffence : It is derived of Havdb 9 efixo bt. 
 
 Firft, Becaufe the Lord alone hath efknee, and being 
 of himfelfe, /yi.44. 6. 
 
 Secondly, He it is that alone ^wf A /'/', and being to 
 all creatures, -<f#. 17. 25. . r 
 
 Thirdly, He giveth being to his Word,and Pr ^!^ 5 
 
Lib. t . to Father* Smne^and Holy* Gtop. 5 
 
 efFe&ing what he fpeaketh, and performing what he 
 promifeth, /y^.45. 3,3. £^.5. 17. 
 
 Firft, This Name is proper to God alone, PfaLfy .19. 
 Thotiwhofe Name alone is Jehovah : and Nehew.9.6. 
 Then art Jehovah alone. It is the incommtuvcable Name, 
 Wifd. 19. 21. becaufe it is never limply given to any 
 but to God onely. It was called of the Grecians *V«*. 
 f*rii7w,*Vf« w 5 a Name that was not to be exprefled, 
 either in regard of the Grecians, which out of want of 
 Letters could not write it, or in refpett of the Jewes, 
 which out of fuperftition would not fpeake it. 
 
 This Name^becaufe it could not be written in Greek, 
 hath the force of it opened by the Holy-Ghoft, Rev. 1 . 
 4,8. Rev. 4. 8. Rev. 11. 17. Rev. 16. 15. ftyling the 
 Lord, He that //, that was, and that will be y or is to come. 
 And that you may know he exprefTeth an Hebrew 
 Name,he varieth not the Cafes according to the manner 
 of the Greekes , but fpeaking in the Genitive Cafe , he 
 putteth this Name in the Nominative, Rev.i.^ accor- 
 ding to the Hebrew forme , ^ f* 5 »r 5 Sec. Je, the firft 
 fyllable of the Name Jehovah , is a note of the time to 
 come ; ]cheveh,Hc will be : Ho a ligne of the time pre- 
 fent ; Hoveh, He that is : and Vah, a Chara&erifticall 
 markc of the time part ; Havab, He was, or hath beene. 
 This Name pointeth out the Eternitie of his EiTence, 
 that he is God from evcrUfling to everlafting, Pfal.90. 2. 
 which is of himfelfe, and from himfelfe, a moft abfolute 
 and perfeft fiibftance. 
 
 Secondly, Although this Name Jehovah is a Name of 
 Gods EfTnce, and is alwayes ufed Singularly,and never 
 Plurally, as Elohtm and Adonai are ; (which are Names 
 of God in regardof his Perfonalitk , or Subfiftence, 
 and the Lord ftyleth himfelfe one ]ehov*k , Deut. 6. 4. 
 but never one Elokim ) yet the ancient Jewes before 
 Chrift 5 did note themyfterie of the Trinitic 3 in their 
 
 B 3 expo- 
 
6 ?ht Ndmes of God are afcribed Lib. I 
 
 cxpofitions of this Name, by twelve, and by fortie and 
 two Letters, which they called Sem Hanepkoras. Father, 
 Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft , was their expofition ot this 
 Kaaie by twelve Letters, in Hebrew : And the Father 
 is God, the Sonne is God, and the Holy-Ghoft is God, 
 three in one, and one in three, is their expofition of 
 that Name by fortie and two Letters; it being written 
 likewifc with fo many, as R. ]udas Nagid.R.HacadoJb, 
 M . Mofes Ben M<vnmon> and others obferve : Adding 
 5SJoreover,that this myfterie was to be kept fecret untill 
 the comming of the Meffi*s % who mould more clearely 
 reveale it; M.H.zcadojh m Gdar*z.ti*. Yea, they were 
 fo Catechized in the myfterie of the Trinkic , that, as 
 />, Fagius obferveth on Exod. 28. they colle&ed this 
 myfterie out of this Name 5 which, although it was 
 called TetragrAmmttoH , or the Name of four e Letters, 
 yet (fay they) there were but three forts of Letters in 
 it : O W ) fignificd the Father, who was the begin- 
 ning of all things; ( 1 r<m) is a coniunftion copula- 
 tive, and denoted the third Perfon 5 (n &') figmfied 
 the Sonne of God : And theyaffirme, this Letter is 
 doubled, to demonftrate both Natures of the Mefliab. 
 Thefe, and the like observations, you may fee in the 
 learned Workes of the much admired and ever to be 
 honoured, Morn&us d? vent. Chrtft.Rehg. P.CaUt. 
 and others, who have fufficiently proved, that the anci- 
 cnter Doctors of the Jcwes beleeved this myfterie;albeit 
 their latter Rabbins , in oppofition to the Lord Jefus, 
 doe oppofc it. And furely, the Jcwes in Chrifts time 
 were acquainted with this Truth , in that they accufe 
 Chrift of Blafphemie, when as he faid he was the Sonne 
 efGod, Joh. 10. 33. Firft,becaufehcbeingbutaman,, 
 as t^ey thought, yet made hinifelfeGodJ^.10.33. Se- 
 condly, b.-canfe&e made himfelfe (as they rightly con- 
 cluded) equall with God, whtn as they faid, God was 
 
 his 
 
Lib. i. to Fdmr, S99me 9 aha uty-ums*. 7 
 
 his Father, J*i&.5 .1 8. They rot denyine,that there was 
 a Sonne of God, which was equall with die Father; but 
 denying him to be that Word>and Sonne of God 5 blaf- 
 pheming him.whom they accufed of Blafphemie, M*k. 
 14 64,65. ]*k. 1 j. 7. x\nd that the Holy-Ghoft was 
 knowneto them, is evident, AUt+i. 20. where the An- 
 gel telleth ]ofeph , that Mary, was with Child by the 
 Holy-Ghoft. And J*l&* £*/*// fpeaking of Chnft,faith, 
 He\hM trApM yon with the Hoiy-Gbofr > *vd »itb fire y 
 Mat. 3 . 1 o. In vainc had he fpoken to theru of the Holy- 
 Ghoft, of whom they had not heard of before. That 
 place, tAEt. 19. 2. where the Difciples had not heard 
 whether there were an Holy-Ghoft, it cannot be fo un- 
 derftood,as if they were ignorant of his Perfon,but of 
 the gifts of Tongues, and Prophefying by him: for firft, 
 being Difciples, they were baptized in the Name of the 
 Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft : fecondly,when 
 the Holy-Ghoft is ufed Perfonally, he is pointed out 
 with one, if not with two Articles , in the Originall ; 
 whereas when the word is ufed metonymically, for his 
 Gifts and Graces, you have ufually no Article in the 
 Greek prehxed,as in this and divers other places.Third- 
 ly,ysu have the fame expreXion ufed by the Evangelift 
 iobn % ]oh. 7. 39. Ths Holy-Ghoft w*s no? : He was in 
 Pcrfoii before, he was as touching fanftitymg Graces 
 before j but he was not/<* poured forth on the Difcipies 
 (as ]oel prophefed, ]oel 2. 28.) W l&* of Tongucs,and 
 miraculous operations. ; ff ' >ll1M 
 
 Thirdly, This incommunicable and eiientiall Name 
 of God is fometimes ufed Perfonally, and is then afcri- 
 bed either to the Father, or to the Sonne, or to the 
 Holy-Ghoft: for, ' yM 
 
 Firft, the Father is ]ehov*b, Gen. 19. 24. The Lord 
 rained fire And brimfroneftom the Urd ; where vou have 
 the Sonne executing Judgement from ]ibov4b his ta^ 
 
8 The Names of God are afcrtbed Lib. i 
 
 ther : and Zach.%.2, The Lord [aid to Satan, The Lord 
 rebuk* thee : 'where one, that is Jehovah ^ ipeaketh of 
 another Jehovah , namely, Chrift ipeaketh of his F*H 
 the r : and Pfal. 2.2. The Kings of the earth ft and up 
 Hgtonft the Lord, and againft his Anointed. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is Jehovah, as in the two afore- 
 cited places, Gsn. 1 q. 24. Zach. 3. 2. where the Sonne 
 is ftiled Jehovah^cwen as the Father is. //rf.25.9. This i* 
 the Lord, we have waited for him , who alio did (wallow 
 up death in vifhrie, I&.2 5.8. which Was the Lord Jefus, 
 iCer. 15. in whom that Propheiie was fulfilled." John 
 2> 'apt ift is to prepare the way of Jehovah, //rf.40.3. which 
 was the way of the Lord Chrift, ftfarkj 1 .2,3,4. Luk^ 1 .76. 
 It was the Lord jefus, who was valued at thime pieces of 
 ftlver^ Mat.27.9. whpm Zacharie calkth ]ehovah^Lzc\\, 
 j I.I 3. I Will fave them hy the Lord thetr God, Hof. 1 . 7. 
 A Propheiie fulfilled in Qhrifl , who is the Lord our 
 right ■eoufoejfe > Jer.23. 6- $' 1X times, Zach.\ 2. is he called 
 Jehovah ; which,that it was Chrift of whom the Pro- 
 phet fpeaketh, is clearc, Z*ch. 12* 10. They fhall lo<kc 
 upon me wh?m they have pierced: which John, a faithful! 
 *ye-witnefle, ihewcth it was fulfilled in Ch rift., ]oh.ip. 
 24., 3 %. and as a true interpreter, affirmeth , that this 
 Prophefie was fpoken of him, Joh. 19. 37. He it was^ 
 that appeared to the Patriarchs and Saints in the Old 
 Teftamcnt, A&. 7. 30, 32. who was then oft called Je- 
 /**/*&, Exod.3. Gen. 18. Judg.6. Exod.13.22. who is 
 likewifc ftilcd ^ Aioelofthe Lord, Exod.14. 19. who 
 oft tooke the name of an Angel, but never the nature of 
 an Angel, Htb.2. 1 6. he being no created Angel, £W.i. 
 13. but the uncreated Angel of the Covenant , Mal.3.1. 
 yhe Mediator between? God ami us 3 Za ch . 2 . 1 0, 1 1 % ] eho- 
 W^promifeth to aW/ among us, which was the Word, 
 who was made fiefk, and dwelt among hs, Joh. 1 . 1 4. who is 
 our God, and we are his people. 
 
 Thirdly, 
 
Lib. i . U Father, Sonne, and Hotyu wv. 9 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is ]ehovah. £*ffe>/ calleth 
 him ]ehovah i Ezfk.2.4. E2ek.11.5- which he before 
 calleathe%r/>,Ezek.2.2. Ezek. 11. 1,5- It was the 
 Holy-Ghoft, who gave orders tor the Tabernacle j fo 
 the Apoftle fheweth , Htb. 9. 8. whom Mofis calkth 
 pW^Lev.19.2. Exod.25. I. The Holy-Ghost jp*ke 
 if the Prophets, 2 Pe t . 1. 21. i Pet. I. II. whom ufu- 
 allytheyftile J^W^Jer.47.2. Jer.51.1. Jer.33.12. 
 Yea, /famh calkth him Jehovah, Ifa. 6. 3> 5- ^hom 
 PrW cxpreffely calleth the Holy-Ghoft, ^#.28. 25. 
 Yea, the Prophets in the NewTeftament fay, *»** 
 faith the Holy.Ghtfi, Aft. 21. H. And, toe Holy* 
 Ghofttei, Aft. 13. i,2. And, tfa Holy-Gho® tejh- 
 fieth , Aft. 20. 21. Whereas the Prophets in the Old, 
 which fpake by the fame Spirit, fay, Thus fab the 
 
 Lord*. . 
 
 Thus doth the Scriptures affirme the Father to be 
 the true God ]ehovab , the Sonne to be the true God 
 -\efovah, the Holy-Ghoft to be. the true God ]*hev*b} 
 becaufe whatfoever Name, Attribute, Worke, or Ho- 
 nour is by the Scriptures afcribed to the Father, is ia 
 the like manner ?iven to the Sonne, and to the Holy- 
 Ghoft, as is exemplified in the Name Jehovah. Not 
 as if there were three ]ehovshs y differing in nature, 
 eirence,or fubftance, ( for, ths Lord thy <?od # one 
 Lord, Deut. 6. 4. and, / am the Lord, faith he, and 
 there is "mne elfe, Ifa. 45. 5.) but becaufe there is but 
 one effence of Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft , which 
 yet arcdiftinft from each other by their mutuall relati- 
 ons, or perfonall properties. 
 
 
 CH.AP- 
 
xo Tftt Ndnm of God are ajmbed Lib. I 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
 Lord of Hofts « a Name common to the V cither, to 
 the Sonue> and to the Holy-Gfafi. 
 
 JEhevah Setaoth, Lor dot Hofts, or Elohe Sebaoth.GoA 
 of Hofts, is a Natie proper to God, if*% i . 1 5 . >M 1 . 
 19. Jer.io. 16. pr.32. 18. He hath Armies in Heaven, 
 in Earth, and in all places, by which he fietaeth againft 
 his and the Churches enemies 5 and he it is that orde- 
 reth and guideth all the Hofts in the world. The whole 
 battaile, in a juft and well-managed Warre, it the Lords % 
 1 Sam. 17. 47. He is the great Commander of all crea- 
 tures, he hath fouldiers under him of all forts 5 he can 
 make Wormes to be his great Armte, Joel 2. 25. and b} 
 them can he render vengeance to his enemies , and re* 
 ward them that hate him* Ails 12.23. Herodt pam- 
 pered Carkas is made a Stable for tVarmes to live in, hi* 
 body is food for them to feed on , (as the word in the 
 
 Syriack importeth:) Y™> Fro V> Fl,es > and Ltse \ arc 
 under his command,£vW, 8. He that giveth them their 
 being, fets them their flint ; they cannot hurt an lira- 
 elite, or fpare an Egyptian. Yea, from the lowed of all 
 earthly, to the higheft of all heavenly creatures , they 
 are all under his command, and fulfill his word, Pfal. 148. 
 2,3,10. Pfal. 1 03. 20,21,22. And yet fuch is his Power, 
 that he need not mufter his Forces, nor gather his Ar- 
 mies together 3 it is fufficient, if he doe but *r//*,his «m- 
 wwV/fhall btfeattcred; if his Power doe but appeare, they 
 that hace him (hall flee, Pfal. 6 8 . 1 . 
 ' This Name is never given to any creature in the 
 Scripture 3 but; to God the Father, Sonne, and Holy- 
 
 Gh0ft - Firft, 
 
Ltb.i. n father, Sonne, and HdyGboft. i % 
 
 Firft, the Father, He is the Lord of Hofis, Zach, 2.9. 
 Zach. 2. II. Te (ball k»w the Lord of Hofis h*th fent 
 me. The Prophet fpeaketh of Chrift, who was fent by 
 the Lord of Hofts, his Father. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne, He is the Lord of 'Hofis ; t Zach.2. 
 8. Thw fifth the Lord of Hofis ; */r*r *6t jr/07 hath he 
 fint me to the Nations that fyeyled you: Loe the Soilne > 
 who is fent by the Father, is ftiled likewife the Lord of 
 Hofts; for the Prophet mentioned* one Lord of Hofts 
 fending, another Lord of Hofts fent. Ifatah likewife 
 calleth Chrift the Lord of Hofts, lfa.%. 13,14. Sanfttfie 
 the Lord of Hofis himfelfe y let him beyourfeare, a»d let him 
 he your dread, and hefhall be for afanftuarie, but for a ftonm 
 of ftnmbling^ and for a reeks f offence to both the Houfes of 
 Ifrael. That Chrift was the Lord of Hofts, who is alfo 
 ftiled a ftumbltng-bloc^ is confirmed by two un-erring 
 Interpreters, namely, by Peter 9 1 Pet. 2.6. and Paul 9 
 Rom. 9. 3 2, 3 3 . He it was whom Hofea firft calleth an 
 Angel \ Hof.12.4. and in the nextVerfe ftilethhim, 
 The Lord god of Hefts, Hof. 12.5. The Chariots of God 
 are trventie thotffand, even thoufands of Angels, P&L 68, 
 17,18. That this was Chrift, who was the Lord of 
 this great Hoft , the Apoftle maketh cleare, Mph. 4. 8. 
 in citing the very next words , and applying them to 
 Chrift. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft , He is the Lord of He#s, 
 Zach. 1.3. Say thou to them, Thus faith the Lord ofHo8s 9 
 Turneye to me^ faith the Lord of Hofis ; and I will turne to 
 you, faith the Lord of Hofts. Where you muft admit the 
 Holy-Ghoft, who $d^f bythc Prophets, Aft. 1. 16. 
 2 Pet. 1 . 2 1 . 'Kfh.c). 3 o. Alar. 12.36. to be He, that is 
 filled the Lord of Hofts in the firft place,anlefle you wilt 
 admit a Tautologie, by afcribing to one and the fame 
 Perfon three times commanding of, or fpeaking to Ik 
 rael, when as he fpeafcth onely twice te them. Yea,the 
 
 Prophet 
 
1 a The Names of God are afcrtbed L ib. X 
 
 Prophet Ifuah compareth the Spirit of the Lord to a 
 Warlike King, who fetteth up his Standard again ft the 
 enemies of his Church, I fa. 59-19- when the enemiefhaU 
 tome in like a fiend $ the Spirit of the Lord [hall lift ftp a 
 Standard againfi htm. 
 
 Yet that Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft are one 
 Lord of Hofts, the Prophet ffatah maketh plainc, 7/^.6. 
 1*3,5. when he was fent by h\m y ffa.6.p. Firft, that this 
 was the Father, if any denie., ffeias manifefteth it, //d.48. 
 16. Secondly, that it was the Sonne, whofe glory he 
 law, when he fent him, ]ohn averreth, ]ohn 12. 40, 41. 
 Thirdly, that it was the Holy-Ghoft, who fent him, 
 ffatah affirmeth, I fa. 48. 1 6. and Paul putteth it out of 
 doubt, e^^.28. 25. Thus one God, diftinguifhed into 
 three Peribns, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, hath 
 one and the fame glory , and is one and the fame Lord 
 of Hofts, tn nature, fubftance, and eflence, though they 
 arediftinft from each other, by their mutuall relations 
 to each other : the Father begetting the Sonne , the 
 Sonne being begotten of the Father,and the Holy-Ghoft 
 proceeding from the Father and the Sonne. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Jah i* a Name of God, afcrtbed to the Father , 
 Sonne, and Holj-Ghoft* 
 
 J Ah is a Name of God , of the fame fignifkation and 
 derivation with Jehovah ; it is not oft ufed in the 
 Scriptures,unleflre it be in Pfalmes,or Songs of Tharikf- 
 giving. Sometime this Name is redoubled, as I fa. 38. 
 II. I fall not fee the Lor d> the Lord in the Und of the 
 living. Sometime it is joyned to ]ehavah y as ffi.12.2. 
 //i.25.4. and fometinies with <£/***» 3 as Pfd. 68. 19- 
 
 Oft: 
 
Lib.u n Father, Sonne^ And HofyGhojl. 13 
 
 Oft times it is joyned to Hallelu, and fo it is ufed in the 
 beginning and ending of the five Iaft Pfalmes. It mould 
 be the firft and laft, our higheft and chiefeft end, to glo- 
 rifie Father, Sonne,and Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 yh is net a proper Name of Chrift incarnate, (as 
 fome imagine, who fay. That Chirift in his incarnation 
 was Deus^contratlus, when all thfttllhejfe of the God-heat 
 dwelt bodily tn htm .Col.2.9. as they fayj^is contracted 
 of ]ebovah: ) for this Name is given, 
 
 Firft, to the Father, together with the Sonne and 
 Holy-Ghoft, Exod. 15.2. 7 he Lord u my firength, and 
 fitfg. Ifrael did acknowledge J ah to be their deliverer, 
 who delivered Ifrael out of Egypt* and deftroyed his 
 and their enemies •> which I mail (hew to be the workes 
 of Father, Sonne,and Holy-Ghoft. Pfil.tf. 3> 4- >* i$ 
 pray fed, who made a Covenant with his people ; which 
 was not onely the Father, but alfo the Sonne and Holy* 
 Ghoft, as I purpofe to manifeft. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne hath this Nameafcribed to him, 
 P/i/:68.4. which Pfalmc the Apoftle^by citing the eigh- 
 teenth Verfe, (hewe'th belongeth to Chrift. And, Pfah 
 118.14,18,19. 7 he Lord, or Jah,u my ftrength', and, 
 the Lord hath chafttned me fore ; and, prayfe the Lord | 
 which was Chrift : as out of the twentie and fecond 
 Verfe of that Pfalme,by being compared with 1 Ptf .2.4. 
 -^#.4. 11. Math.21.^2. Mar.12.10. doth eafilyap- 
 peare. 
 
 Thirdly, to the Heiy-Ghoft. Pfil. 68. 18. Thm 
 recetveft gifts from men , for the rebellious alfo , that the 
 Lord y or J ah , God might dveell among ft them : Or, 
 if yon reade it according to the Apoftles interpre- 
 tation , Ephef. 4. 8. gave gifts untv men : It is both 
 myes a Prophefie oFChrift, who received the prom'tfe 
 of the Holy-Ghoft from his Father, A6t. 2. 33. and did 
 §ive him to his Church > who alfo dweHeth in the faith- 
 full* 
 
1 4 The Names of God are afcribei Lib.! 
 
 fiil/yRom.S.Q. 2Tim.i.i4. R.om.8. u. iCor.3.16. 
 Jam.4. 5. iCor.6. 19. iPct.4. 14. 
 
 Oh, that as prayfe is in precept, Pfal.i 46.1 . Uft. Pfal. 
 147.1./*/?. Pfal.148. Pfal.149. Pfal.150. Pfal.135. 
 joyned to this word, that it might be fo likewife in our 
 frufttfe : at the leaftwife, let it be our endevours to per- 
 forme it. Give prayfe to Father,Sonne,and Hoiy-Ghofr. 
 pryfe the Lord in hts Name, ]ah. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Ehcjehj *r I am, or I will be, is a Name of God^afcrtbed 
 to Father, Sonne, and H$ly-Ghoft* 
 
 EHejeh is a Name of God, of the fame fignification 
 and derivation with Jehovah \ it noteth unto us the 
 tternitie, and immutabilitie of God, both in himfelfc, 
 and in his Promifes : a Name which God is pleafed to 
 ftile himfelfe by, Exod.$ . 1 4. / am. To this Name Chrift 
 alluding, fHleth himfelfe, I *m> Joh.8. 58. Joh.8. 28. 
 Job.8.24. Joh.13.19. Joh.4.26. 1 (hall (hew not one- 
 ly the Father, but alio the Sonne and the Holy-Ghoft 
 to be Ehejeh, when as I treat of the worke of God in 
 bringing Ifrael out of Egypt y as he promifed, Exod. 3. 
 who are one God, of one eflence and fubftance : The 
 Word being the Fathers w»e 9 Rom.8. 3. proper, Pvom.3. 
 3 2 . begotten, Heb. 5 . 5 . Heb. 1.5. hts onely begotten Son\ , 
 foh.3. 16,18. Joh.1.18. 1 Joh.4.9. And therefore of 
 the fame efTence with him that begat him. Neither is 
 the Spirit differing in nature from the Father and the 
 Sonne, from whom he proceedeth, and in whom tkey 
 are ; no more then the Jpirrt of man difFercth in nature 
 and eflencc from a man/in wkom hei*, 1 C#r.2.i 1. 
 
 CHAP- 
 
Lib.n to Father, Some^ and mlyGmp. 15 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 El if a Name of God, afcnbed to the Fdthtr, t* 
 
 the Sonne, and to the Ifoly-Ghoft. 
 
 i ( x 
 
 EL is a Name of God, in regard of his Power whidi 
 ke hath in himfelfe,and which he giveth to all crea- 
 tures. This Name is afcribedj 
 
 Firft, to the Father. Thus Chrift in the dayes of his 
 fie(h offering uf prayers and fotpp Heat ions , Hcb. 5. 7. to hit 
 i r ^^r,flilethhim£/.M<it.27.46. Mar.15.34. Eli 9 BH 9 
 &C My God, my God, why haft thou for faken vac ? 
 
 Secondly^ the Sonne. He is El Gibbor, Ifa.p.^. The 
 might ie (j»d \ a Name not communicable to a creature: 
 His name is Emmanuel* Ifa.7. 14. Mat. 1. 23. AVirgm 
 /hall conceive, a»d beare a Sonne, and fhall call his Name 
 Emm*** I And therefore he was borne of a woma% 
 after the manner of mcoj that h might be manifefted he 
 was truly rat.11 : And yet not borne of mans feed, that 
 he might be knov/ne to be not cnely man^but Godalfo, 
 as his Name importeth. 
 
 Thirdly, to the Holy-Gkoft. Hehathfaid,whkh hath 
 he*rd the words of God* which f aw thevifiom of she AU 
 mightie > falling tnH a traunee , but havtng his eyes open? 
 Num. 24. 4. He> whofe words Balaam heard, was the 
 Spirit of God, Num.24. 2 - ** e #4' by hi™, and in him 5 
 and yet in the fourth and fixteenth Verfes, it was ths 
 Words of El which he heard. 
 
 Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, having one and the 
 fame Name properly and definitively given to themia 
 Scripture, are one in Nature alfo. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
1 6 The Names of Goa are ajcrwea no. i 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Elohim, <?r Elotfh, if a Name afcrtbed to the 
 Father, Sonne $ and Holy-Ghofl. 
 
 Elohim is a Name of God 9 attributed to him in re- 
 gard of his Power and Almightinefle. It is com- 
 monly uicd plurally, and is oft joyned with J?hvah % 
 which ijs alwayes ufed fingularly 5 the one, noting the 
 tinkie of the offence ; the other , the pluralitie of Per- 
 fon« of this one God. This Name the Lord challen- 
 ged , and demandeth : i> there any God befide me > 
 Ifa.44.8. David acknowledged no God, befides the 
 Lord, 1 Chron.iy. 10. 2 Sam.n. 22. Yet this exdudcth- 
 neither of the three Perfons of the bleffed Trinitie from 
 
 being God. 
 
 Firft, the Father hath this Name Ebah given to him. 
 Pfal.40. 8. / delight to doe thy will, O my God. The 
 Lord Jefus, as man, delighted to doe God his Father! 
 will 3 both by active obedience, in fulfilling the Law, 
 and by paffive obedience, in fuffering, and dying for 
 our finncs, which were the tranfgreffion of the Law, 
 
 1 Toh. 3. 4. _ ., , 
 
 "Secondly, the Sonrte hath this Name afenbed to 
 him. ]oh 19. 25, 26. / know that my Redeemer liveth, 
 and that he (halt Jland the latter day upon the earth', and 
 though, after my sktn, wo r mes deflroy this body , yet in my 
 fiefh fhall I fee God. That this whom he calleth God, 
 was the Lord Chrift, is cleare : firft,He is our Redeemer 
 our God : fecondly, He it is,who being not onely God, 
 butdComzntfhalljr' and upon the earth: thirdly, It is ' 
 thcSdnrieof man that (hall come to judge the earth: 
 fourthly, He calleth him 0^, whom he (hall fee with 
 
Lib. i. to Fattier^ some, ana noiyunw. ij 
 
 his bodily eyes. Now this could not be the Father, or 
 Holy-Ghoft, or the Sonne of God, as God, for fo he is 
 invilible 5 but the Sonne,clothed with our flefh; he thatt 
 is God and man, the Lord Jefus. Againe, Ifaiak faith, 
 Makefiratght in the Beferi a higJ? way for mir $od t I&. 
 40. 3. We have foure faithfull Ii(terpreters,(hewing us, 
 that this was John Bapufi, preparing the way of Chrift : 
 Hrft, Mathew, Math. 3.4. fecon<Sily, Mark*, Mark. 1.3. 
 thirdly, Luke, Luk. 3. 4. fourthly j ]ohn 9 Job. 1. 23, 
 Thus if you interprete the Old Teftament by the New^ 
 the Prophets by the Apoftles, you ihall eafily prove 
 Chrift to be God, and Lord, and clearely fee him fo ac- 
 knowledged by the Prophets. And indeed, Ifiiah oft 
 times in his Propheiie affirmeth Chrift to be God, 
 lfa. 40. 9. Say to the Qtties of Judah, Behold y oar God. 
 Iia.25. 9. This is our God, we have waited for kir*. Ifa. 
 55.4. God wilt come with reco?Jtpence % he wilt come and 
 fave you : Then the eyes of the blind fhafl be opened, 8cc. 
 So Pfal. 102. 2 45 25. O my God, take me not away in she 
 midfi of my dayes^ thy yeares are throughout all generati- 
 ons $ of old thou hafi layd the foundations of the earthfea 
 This was Chrift,the Apoftle ftieweth,£W. 1 . 1 o. , 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is likewife fo called^ Levhl 
 26.12. / will walke among yon 4 and wilt be yomr God t an& 
 ye {hall fa my people. That this is the Holy-Ghoft, the 
 Apoftle citing this place, makcth cleare, 2 Cor. 6. 1.6. 
 where he likewife affirmeth the Faithfull to be his Tern* 
 pie. Now the Faithfull are the Temples of the Holy- 
 Ghofl:, 1 Cor.6. j 9. who dn>elleth ttt us as in hxs Tempi*. 
 1 Cor. 3 .16. He which {j>*\e by David, was the Spirit of 
 the Lord, 2 Sam.23.2. who in the third Verfe is called 
 the God of IfratlL 
 
 Tea, to expreffe this myftcrie of the pluralitie of Per- 
 fons in the God-head, this word Elohim is moft fre- 
 quently ufed ij» the Plurall Number, and hath fomc- 
 
 C time* 
 
1 8 The Names of God are afcrihd Lib. I 
 
 times a Verbe Plurall joyned with it,as Ge».20. 1 3. Gev. 
 25.7. zSgm.y. 23. But more ufually to cxprefle the 
 Unitie of the Effence in the Trinitie of Perfons,k hath 
 either a Nowne Singular joyned with it, as ]ebov*h £- 
 i 9 him 9 Deut.6. 4. fevk.26.13. Or a Verbe Singular, 
 Gen.\. 1. Or two "Vterbes, one Singular, and another 
 Plurall, 0#».i. 26,(27. Or a Nowne Singular, and a 
 Verbe Singular, G&. 2. 4. 8. 22. Or two Nownes, one 
 Singular, another Plurall, W&.24. 19. J«MO. 10. Or 
 a Verbe Singular,and a Nowne Plurall, *>/*/. 5 8. 1 1 . Or 
 being ufed in the Singular Number, yet it hath a 
 Nowne Plurall joyned with it, ^35.10. Nine [tub. 
 Where t3 G«d my maker r} 
 
 Surely, the Scriptures in thefe divers conftructions 
 did point out this myfterie of the three Perfons; the 
 like not to be- found of Angels, men, or Idols : though 
 the Tewes of latter times, in their blafphemous oppofi- 
 tion of Chrift , have earneftly endevoured to (hew it, if 
 poflibly they could. . 
 
 Firrf, Neither the Name E/ob$m> nor any other Name 
 of God, is ufed plurally, when it is fpoken of one An- 
 gel or of one man , as it is of one God. As for that 
 place, E^.7. 1 • this N?me is given improperly,or tro- 
 pically, to M*fe$ % who was the Lords Embafladour to 
 pksrJch , and did thereby reprefent the Father, the 
 Sonne,and the Holy-Ghoft, who did fend him,and who 
 did deliver Ifrael out of Pkmraahs hand, as I purpofe to 
 manifeft. He therefore reprefenting the glorious Tri- 
 nitie, hath a Name given him of God, which doth im- 
 port the nature of this Tri-uneLord that fen t him. 
 
 Secondly, ForiWr^and other Idols , which are 
 ufed plurally, and have the Name otftohim given to 
 them • Firft, B**lm was a Name given by the Jewes to 
 the trueGod,#*/:2.i6,i7. and fo might be ufed by 
 thonasE^» and A*** ** The Jewes being Idola- 
 
Lib. I . to fatfor, Sonne, and MdtyGhotf. i$ 
 
 ters, gave not onely the Worftiip of God , but a!/b his 
 Names to their Idols, as EW. 32. 4, 5 . they called the 
 Galfe ]ekov*h}L!ohim, fawoiing their Idols to have, at 
 the leaftwife to reprefent the Nature of the true God : 
 and therefore* fecondly, they thinking to reprefent the 
 true God by them, who is one in EiTence, and three in 
 Perfons, who is God alone , Pfal.86. 10. and, there ts m 
 God kc&dc htm> Ifa.45 . who neither is nor can be repre- 
 fented by Images, Ifa.40. 18. Att.17. 29. would have 
 their Idols Names to reprefent the Names of the true 
 God ; thirdly, £<*r/*w, and other names of Idols, are 
 ]udg. 2. and in other places of the Scripture, ufed plu- 
 rally, to exprefle the feverall forts of their Idolatries ; 
 there being many Baab, and Idols, worfhipped by the 
 Jewes, who oft changed their Idols, Jfr.2.36. Ezek.16. 
 I5ji6>25,26, 28,29. and multiplied their gods ao 
 cording to the number of their Cities, ]*r. 2. 28* J'r* 
 
 Thirdly, If we fhould grant, the Hebrewes did ufe 
 fometimes the Plurall Number for the Singular,yet it is 
 not their ufe, to put in the Plurall Number that 
 which hath no pluralltie of Nature 5 as in exprefllng 
 of the true God , to ufe thefe plurall words , YJohtm % 
 and Ad*n*i, if there were but one Perfon in the God- 
 head. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Adonai h 4 Ntmi efG'd % afir^ed f the tdthet] 
 tbt Sonne y **d the Rolj-Gkoft. 
 
 A Don* is a Name properly given to God, in regard 
 of his fuftentation and dominion over die World, 
 who ruleth the World, and fuftaineth all Creatures 
 
20 The Name* of Cod are afcribed Lib. I 
 
 therein. Though this Name be given to Creatures, yet 
 it is but analogically, and is not pointed in the fame 
 manner , as it is when it is ufed plurally for the Crea- 
 tor. This Name is ufed as Elchm is, and the one is put 
 for the other, 2 Sam.y. 18. 1 Chroti. 17.16. and is joy- 
 ned with yhovah. The Pfalmift ufcth plurally both 
 thefe Names, Pfal. 1 3 6 . 235 . where he fpeaketh of God, 
 who is one in effence, as if he had fpoken of many, and 
 ealleth him Gods^ and Loras , to fignirie the myfterie of 
 theTrinitie in one effence j and therefore before, and 
 after, in the firft and fourth Vcrfes, he exprcfleth God 
 by words lingular, where, fourc times doth the Pfal- 
 mift exhort men to prayfe the Lord, onely varying 
 the xvords. This Name is afcribed to all three Per- 
 fons. 
 
 Firft, the Father hath this Name given to him by the 
 Pfalmift, Vfal.%. 1 . as the Apeftle alfcdging this Pfalme, 
 H^.2. 6,7,8. intimateth. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is fo ftiled 5 The Lord [aid to my 
 Lord^ Pfal. 1 10. 1 . the Father faid to his Sonne : and, 
 the herd.yehomye fee ke, (ball come into his Temple^M^l.^. I . 
 That this wasChrift,you have it fo interpreted in three 
 Evangelifts, L*k.i.j6. Mar'^i.^. Mat. n. 10. We is 
 thy Ltfd, *xd werfkip th&u him^ Pfal. 45. 1 1. That this 
 was the Meffiah^ not onely the Apoftle, Web. 1 . 7,8. but 
 alfo the Jewifh Rabbies fo affirme ; and Daniel intreated 
 the Lord to heare him fir the herds fake^ Dan.9.17. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft, E^ek^i. 4. he is there ftiled 
 the Lord) which in the fectfnd Verfe is called the Spirit; 
 and fo liktwife, E^i-i 1 . i 3 6. 
 
 Yea, 1 faith manifefteth this truth more clearely; 
 where God, called Adonai^ faith, Whomfball I fendtov^ 
 yvhofballgoefir us ? lfa. 6. 8. Whom frail I fetid ? There 
 is the Unitie : and, i*ho fall goe for us ? There is the 
 Trinitie. That this was the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft, 
 
 together 
 
Lib.i, to Father^ $onm y and Half Gh$[t. 2 1 
 together with the Father,is cleare,if ye compare ]oh.t 2 4 
 39,40^1. ^#.28.25,26. andl/rf. 48. 16, with this 
 If*. 6. 8 3 93 10. as I have fiiewed. Yea, Malachy ufeth 
 this word in the forme Plurall, and joyneihwith it a 
 word Singular D Md. 1. 6. If I be M*$m j {Ani) is. 
 Singular, and ( AAonim) is Plurall : I/I, There is the 
 Unitie of the Etfence, be Maflers^ there is the pluralitie 
 of Peribns. 
 
 I know fome may object, 1/^. 19.4- That Admlm 
 C'ajheh is fo uted, when afcribed to men > and Adonai % 
 Gen. 24. 33. Gen.42. 30. 
 
 But h*rit, Cafben may be a Subftantive, and it maybe 
 tranflatedjZW/ of Crueltie ; bnt if Ca[heh be an Ad- 
 jective Singular, and Adonim a word Plurall , joyned 
 to it 5 it then may note the multitude otMafiers which 
 the captived Egyptians mould ferve : and yet their una- 
 nimitie in crueltie towards thefe Egyptians , which 
 though many, yet mould joyne as one man, in Lordiag 
 over that flavim people : So that this place maketh not 
 againft the Argument, for the proofe ofthe Trinitie, 
 from the ufe of the word piurally . 
 
 Secondly, that place, GVtf.24. 35. Abrahams fervant? 
 ufeth this word piurally , The Lord hath bl.fed my 
 Makers greatly, but he ipeaketh of Ifaac (whom he 
 calleth his Mailer likewife, Ge». 24. 65.) as well as of 
 Abraham: For where the word is reft rained to A^ra- 
 h*m> he ufeth it Angularly, as in 363 37 ? 3?:>4 2 ' ^ e)> 
 fes, &c. , 1 • u 
 
 Thirdly, that place, gen, 42. 30. though Adwet be 
 ufed there piurally, yet k maketh nothing for the Ad- 
 verfaries or this Truth. It may then be read according 
 to the Originall -, The m#* of the Lords of the CoHmrey 
 pake roughly to us t that is, the chiefe of the Lords, or 
 the chiefe Lord, fpake roughly to us : Now ]ofefh was 
 chiefe Lord under Phftraoh^O^n^i. 40. Pfal. 105*21. 
 
 Cf3 +&* 
 
29 th Names of God are afcribcd Lib.* 
 
 A&.7« io- And it is an Hebraifmc frequently ufed in 
 the Old and New Teffament , to addc tlte name of 
 Man , thereby to exprefle any excellencie : as a man of 
 Werds, is an eloquent «4», Exod.4. 10. a man of 
 Arme, is a mightie ma» , Job 22.8. a man of Warre, 
 E^.i 5. 3 . a noble or chiefe Warrior \ a man of Coun- 
 tenance^ Sam.i^ 21. and a man of Meafure, 1 Chron. 
 
 H.23. is a jwtf*. «m*. 
 
 Beiides/mthefe two laft Objeaions, the force is in 
 the Points, and not in Letters: If the Points in the 
 Hebrew be not coeval! with the Letters , then thefe 
 Objeftions are of no force from the Text, but onely 
 from the Majfmtei additions. 
 
 s 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Shaddai,*r Almightie,* a Name of Gad, afenhed 
 
 to the Father, to the Sonne y and to the 
 
 Holj-Ghojl. 
 
 Haddti is a Name that God is pleafed oft times to 
 ^callhimklfeby. It fetteth out Gods all-liifficicncic 
 and felfc-fufficiencie, both in regard or himielfe, as alio 
 in regard of his children, to bleffe, protect, and to 
 make them eternally happie 5 asalfo in regard or his 
 cnemies,to deflroy and mine thcm.To which the bcrip- 
 ture hath reference, when it faith, (Shad) Deflrulhon 
 eommethfrom($\\zdfai)the Almighue t }ot\ Li5.Ifa.13. 
 6. This Name is never afcribed to any creature,neither 
 indeed can it: for no creature hath fufticiencie of it felfe, 
 but it hath dependance on the Creator, AR.ij. 28. In 
 him too hve y *nd move y and have onr being* 
 This Name is afcribed, 
 Firft, to the Father. 7**33-4- The Sprit of God hath 
 
 made 
 
Lib. I- w Fitbefi Sonne, and ttoij-w*. * 5 
 
 m*de me , *nd the breath of the Atmighue h*th given »» 
 life • where the Father, and the Sonne, from whom the 
 Spirit of God prtceedeth, Joh. JJ. 26. Joh. 16. 7. and 
 whofe S F M*h*» 9 mt.ic. 20. Rom*. «. wuhGaL 
 4.6. Rom.8; 9. X Pet.i. »*, are called Almigbtte* 
 
 'lewdly, to the Sonne. ^.35.- .f^»J 
 himfelfe, E/-j&"«". That this was Ch*&>f*f<* clea- 
 reth, »/ x 2. 4. where he calleth him an Angel, yet ic 
 wasno^ Angel. Hof. 12. 5. It was r^W (7«j 
 of Hefts, the L*rd is htt memorial But the Father and 
 the Holy-Ghoft have not the Name of ; m Angel afcri- 
 bed to them, onely the Sonne of God is oft fo filled, 
 who is likewife by the Pfalmift called ^*W*/,Pfal.68. 
 14. When the Almtghtie fettered Kings, &C. This the 
 Apoftle (heweth to be Chrh% if you compare the eigh- 
 teenth Verfe of the fame Pfalme with Efh. 4 8. And 
 furely, though Chrtfl tests rich, yet for our Jakes he became 
 
 poore y 2 Cov.S. 9* . „, »,. , *i 
 
 Thirdly, to the Holy-Ghoft: He is Shaddas, the Al- 
 mightie. Baham faw the Viftons of the Almiehtie* Num. 
 24.4. Num. 24. 16. which were the Virions or the 
 Holy-Ghoft ; for fo Mofes intimateth, A^w.24. 2. The 
 Spirts of God came on him, 
 
 Father,Sonne,and Holy-Ghoft are one in Name, one 
 in Nature, and are one felfe-fufficient Lord God. On. 
 that we had Faith, to depend upon this our all-iuttici- 
 cnt God for fafetie; and alfo KnowledgeSet to miftakc 
 our Tenure, by ufurping that as our owne, which the 
 Lord onely lendeth to us: the one, would give unto 
 us foule-folacing content, in the enjoyment of God, 
 and of hi* Graces 5 the other, would free us from 
 foule-vexing forrowes , flowing either from the ab- 
 fence, or lofle of outward things: feeing that we are 
 keepers a not abfolute commander s^'»*ri/,Luk.x 6.1 *» 
 r C 4 not 
 
£* j vz wames of uoa are ajcnbedt Lib. i 
 
 not pofleflbrs of them, as our owne 5 the Lord onely 
 beingpofejfiur *f heavsv a*td earthy Gen. 14. 19. Pfal. 
 X4. 1. Deut. 10. 14. 1 Cor. 10. 263 28. And from his 
 al-fufficiency commeth all ours. Oh, how would this 
 abate our pride in outward things, and our vawgiorjing 
 In inward graces \ j Gor.4. 7. Rom. 1 1 . 20, 2 1 . 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 e*k, or God, is a Name of God n fed m the JVer» 
 '\.cfk*fHent > anda[crit>ed to Father, Sonne % 
 and Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 t/£\E3fe or God, is a Name oft ufed in the new- Tcftament * 
 ^^Tbere is but ane God,i Tim. 2. 5. 1 Cor. 8.4. Eph. 
 4«6-And there is none ether fofieyMar.i 2.32.011c in Na- 
 ture 3 Subftance,and Eflence ; though three Pcrfons, fub- 
 fiftences, or relations : Far there are three that beare rem 
 eord \in heavtn y the Father, the Word, and the r\oly.Qhofr % 
 and thefe three are ■ e, 1 John*;. 7. There is a/r^rdr 
 tliusjtonaliud & alittd\ another Perfonally,though not 
 another Eflentially. And though we cannot fay there 
 are three Gods, yet every Perfon is God. The Scrip- 
 ture,the rule of our faith, denyeth the one, but aflent- 
 eth to the other, by afcribing the Name of God, not 
 onely to the Father, but alfo to the Sonne, and Holy- 
 Ghoft ; where we may eaiily perceive, that the Apoftles, 
 and other Pen-men of the new Tenement, when they 
 ipeake of the Father, and of the Sonne together, call 
 the Father, God, and the Sonne, Lord 5 but fpeaking of 
 them apart,or feverally, they ufeboth thefe names pro- 
 mifcuoufly, giving this Name God, indifferently to 
 Father^ Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft : For, 
 
 FirfL 
 
Lib. i • to Father, Some, and HotyGhofl. 5 5 
 
 Firic, the Father is God; Gvd, who in r putty times, 
 And tn diverJ manners fpakf * K timet pa/l unto the F#- 
 ! thers bythe Prophets ^ hath in thefe I aft dayes fpoken mt* 
 Hi by his S*7W 5 Heb. 1 . 1, 2. And to us there if but one 
 t GodtbeFatker % i Cor. 8.6. This is not fpoken txdn- 
 j lively, a,s if tjie Sonne and Holy-Ghoft were not God 
 j with the Father, but inclufively, by way of inclufion 
 • of the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft ;'The Sonne being in the 
 Father, and the Father in the Sow -, John 14. 9, 1 o. They 
 being we, John 10.30* and the Holy-Ghoft proceed- 
 ing from both, John 15.26. John 16.7. Gal. 4. 6. 
 Rom. 8. 93 1 1* This onely excludeth Idols, notdeny^ 
 kigthe Lord jefuti nor his hojy Spirit to be ont God 
 I with thf Father, no more then the verfe following, 
 . faying, One Lordjtfiei Chrift, denyeth the Father to be 
 Lord, or excludeth him from having any Dominion 
 over ns. And as the Father is included in the latter, fo> 
 the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft is included in the former. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is God. Rom. 9. 5. Of whom, 
 tit concerning thtfiefh % Chrift came, who is over all, God 
 lie (fed for ever. There are two Reafons, why the A- 
 poftle treating of the Jew cs, doth let forth the Divinity 
 of the Lord jefus. 1. For the honour of Chrift, whom 
 the Jewesblafphemed. 2. For the honour of the Jews, 
 whofe manifold priviledges,ver. 4. 5. he ha4 reckoned 
 Vup. In concluiion, he addeth this as the greattft, he 
 putteth it in the laft place, as the weightieft : That Chrift 
 who is God over aU. bleffed for ever, came of them. And 
 furely, if the Lord Jefus had no other Nature but Hu- 
 mane, it had been needlefle for the Apoftle to have id- 
 dtdthcfewordSiQaccordwgtothefieJb) but he was the 
 onely begotten Sortie of the Father ^ Johiry.-l-tf. The 
 Sonne of £//»/?//>, Rom. 8. 3. his proper Sonne, Rom. 
 8.32. And therefor^of the, fame eflenjee with God hi$ 
 Father; He being oppofed to Msa apd Angels, the 
 
 adopted, 
 
% 6 70* names cf God art djcrtbe* Lib. I 
 
 adopted, or created fonnes of God ; he therefore had 
 another Nature from God his Father, namely Divine, 
 which he tooke not from Abraham his Father ; For 
 before Abraham was, I am\ ("as he faith ) John 8. 58. 
 TheApoftleputteth this out of doubt, 1 Tim. 3. 16. 
 Witkent centroverfte great is the my fiery of godly «cffg y God 
 am* manifest tn the flefa There is not any thing more 
 wyfierious, there cannot be a greater wonder, then that 
 God, who is immortally mould take our fiefh, and be- 
 come «wr/4//:Thathe,whothundreth in the Clouds^ 
 fbould lye fprawling in a Cratch: That he, who was in 
 tfce forme efGod y fhould take on him the forme of a fer- 
 +*«t~ He, that was the Lord ofall y the m<tker of Hea* 
 «*»,and had all the Manflons therein at his difpofing ; 
 fiiould for our fakes become poore^ have no Honfe 
 to put his head in, and mould be fo difrefpe&ed 
 of a common Inne, that he which came to fave men, 
 Ifeould take up his firft lodging with Beafts. What 
 wonder had it beene to m en % or my fiery worthy for Jln- 
 &*htopry int9 y 1 Pet. i. 12. To havefeene a Creature 
 mamftfledinthe fi*(h 9 as fome impioufly thinke, and 
 blafphemoufly fpeake of Chrift ? But he was God, who 
 redeemed us with his owne bloody Aft. 20. 28. For God 
 to love his rebellious Enemies, and to Uy downe his hfe 
 fir*'} John 3. 16. was love in him, beyond imitation, 
 fit for our moft ierious admiration. In Chrift dwelt all 
 the fnlnejfe of the God-head bodily, Col. 2. 9. Where, 
 I. There was not divine qualities onely refident in 
 him, but there was the God-head y that dwelt in him. 
 a. It was not a little meafurc thereof, but the fulnejfe 
 ef the Qt»d-head. 3 . It is not onely faid the ftil*e(fc y but 
 all the ftdneffe of the Gad-head. He hath the full nature 
 of God, as the Father hath ; yea, all that the Father hath 3 
 Joh.i6.(he faith)**/ &/:the Father having adivine Na- 
 ture in him, the Sonne hath the famedivine Nature in 
 
 him. 
 
Lib.i. m latber^Sowie^nA HHyGtieJl. 3 7 
 
 him He is £».««'/, God with us. He was in the forme 
 of G°d, and thought it no robbery to be equatl mthGtdi 
 yet m4de himfelfe of no reputatm, and took, on. htm the 
 f,rmeofafervant,a*dt»a,made m the Itknejfe of my, 
 he humbled htmfelf, and became obedient to death, &c. 
 Phil. 2. 6, 7. Loe you have the two Natures of the 
 Lord Tefus defcribed : where you havehis divine Na- 
 ture let forth, and his equality therein with his Father 
 plainely exprefled ; he was in the forme of God, and c. 
 Mill with God: as alfo his humane Nature, he was in 
 the forme of a fervmt. Forthe one doth as clearely cx- 
 prcfle his God-head, as the other doth his Man-hood. 
 2. Not onely the Father ftileth the Sonne his follow 
 Zach. i a. 7. butalfo the Lord Chrift himfelfe thought 
 it no robbery to be ecfuallmth hi, Father, Phil. 2. 6. Why 
 (houldany robbehim of that honour, which the fa- 
 ther afcribeth, and he knew due to himielte? 3. He 
 made himfelfe of no refutation, or rather he emptied 
 himfelfe; of what > even of his divine Majefty and glo- 
 ry, which he did as it were layafide. 4- Wh f J5 rea ' 
 pacterne of humility had it been in him, rf«had not 
 been equall with his Father, to have humbled htmfelfa 
 and beecme obedient to his Father? But John 1. 1. Intb. 
 beoinninr wai the Word, and the Word if a, *»th God, and 
 the Word »as God. And i John 5. 20. TheApoftle 
 fpeakine of Chcift,he addeth,Tfe> it the true God, and 
 £™//A/<-.Heb.i.8. Th?threue,OGod,i, for ever ami 
 ever. It is the LordChrift, whofe Majefty is there de- 
 fcribed Yea, Thomai acknowledged him to be God i and 
 Lord Jehovtb Elehtm, John 20. 28. My Lord and mf 
 God, which was not a foolifh exclamation, or a tond 
 admiration ( as fome would make it ) but a feithhul 
 acclamation^ a holy confeflion.For, i.Hereis no note 
 of exclamation, it is {.not A, in the Griginall. 2. The. 
 mat acknowledged fomething now, thathe did not be- 
 
25 TheNam.es of God are afcribed Lib. | 
 
 fore. But he knew the Father to be God and Lord : 
 This fpeech therefore concerned God the Sonne, whofe 
 Humanity he touched when he acknowledged his Di- 
 vinity. 3. Chrift both commended and condemned 
 Jus faith, John 20. 29. He commendeth the matter of 
 ^tebclecvmgy though he condemneth the manner of his 
 beleevjng. Indt fheweth how many n^odly men did 
 broach this blafphemous errour, in denjt**^ Chrifts di- 
 vinity, ]ude 4. They deny that onety G^, and Mafter, 
 tur Lord ]efns Chrift, for foit ought to be read, andun- 
 derftood of Chrift, who is our God, that created us 5 
 our Mafter,that redeemed us ; our Lord, that ruleth in 
 us. Peter alfo, 2 Vet. 2. fpeaketh of the fame men by 
 way oiProyhefie. And it could not be fpoken of th« 
 Father: for never any Hereticke denycd the Divinity 
 of the Father. Paul calleth our Saviour, God, Tit.i. 3. 
 Accord™? to the comwandement of Gsod our Saviour. 
 Andfurely,hethatreadeth diligently the new Tclja- 
 ment, (hall finde God, or Lord, and Chrift , to be ufed 
 oft reciprocally for each other,as,2 Cor. 5.20. Eph.6.6. 
 Rom.i^io^n^i^.Lfikj^.6.^^, 28. 28. Web. 3.4. 
 $am. I.i. zC'<r> 2. 16. 1 Cor. 9. 21. Aft. 16. 31. with 
 24. Ttt. 2. 10,13. 2 Pet. 1. i. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is God. Vcter calleth him 
 G'<£ Att*5. 3,4, whomhe afore had called the H0/7- 
 Ghofi ; for reproving Ananias ^ for lying to the Uolj* 
 Ghofii he apgravateth his fin, by (hewing him what the 
 Holy-Ghoftis: Thou baft not lyedto msn, but to God* 
 Againe, Act 11. 17. FoYafmuch then as God gave them 
 the like gift , as he did unto us^ who beleeved on the Lord 
 ~\efits Chrift : what was I % that I fltould witbftand Qodl 
 Yhatitwas the Holy-Ghoft, whom he twice calleth 
 God, appeareth,by comparing this verfe with the 15. 
 verfe. The Holy-Ghoft- gave them the like gift, as he did 
 mtopct. He fell oh thefe Gentiles, jind gave them the 
 
Lib. I . to Fdther\SonnC)dnd HolyGhoft. 19 
 
 gift of tongues 2 as he did to the Apoffles, and other 
 Jewes. TheApofUe P W like wife man ifefteth the Ho- 
 ly-Ghoft to be God , i Cor. 3. \6, 17. Knoiv )e not, 
 that ye *re the Temples ofQvd, and that the fpirit of Qod 
 dwelleth inyzn: If any man defile the Temple tfG*d, him 
 fhall God defiroj ; for the Temple tf God is holy, vehick 
 Temple ye ere* Three times doth the Apoftle call the 
 Holy-Ghcft, God.- Yea, that text doth afford three 
 feverall arguments to confirme unto us the Deity of 
 the Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 Firft, the Apcftle proveth the faithfull to be the 
 Temples of God 3 becaufc the Holy-Ghoft dwelleth in 
 them 5 which argument were invalide, and of no force, 
 if that holy Spirit ivere not God. 2. The Holy-Ghoft 
 dwelleth conftantly in the Ytothfcll^ as in one Temple* 
 Three times is the word Temple ufed Angularly. He 11- 
 niteth all the Eleft in all the world in one^ and fo dwel- 
 leth in them all^as if they all were but w,and yet fo fol- 
 ly and comfortablely dwelleth in one, as if that one were 
 all; It being proper to God alone, to be fo infinitely 
 boundleffe in his fubftancc, as thus to fill all places. 
 3. We being the Temples of the Holy-Ghoft ^ he i9 there- 
 fore God. It was unlawful! to make Tempks of wood 
 orftone^buttothetrueGW. He therefore muft needs 
 be God) who hath fo many, and fuch ftately Temples 
 as the faithfull are. The Angell Gabriel* Luke 1.35. 
 fhewing that Chrift fhould beconcetved by the power 
 of the H9lj-Gboft 9 addeth in the 37. verfe: Pt)r 5 with 
 God nothing (hall he impoffible. Plainely manifefting, 
 that the Holy-Ghoft, who was to effeel: this creat 
 worke, was God, Yea our Lord Chrift manifestly af- 
 firmeth him to be God; Have Jt net read the* vthieh 
 was fpoken to you b) God ? [*)*ȣ> &c. Mat. 22.3 1 . Was 
 ft not the Holy-Ghoft who fpake by Mefes, and by the 
 Prophets •> 2 Pet. 1.21. And therefore the Scrtffwres^ 
 
 whick 
 
3<> The Names of God arespttped Lib. i 
 
 which were infpired by the Holy-Ghoft, are faid to be 
 infpired of God, 2 Tim. 3. 16. It is faid of Cornelim^ 
 he was warned of C*^ by an holy Angel to (end for 
 Peter, Atts lo. 22. which ^»^/ is called an Angel of 
 G^ 3 Atts 10. 3. Yet he, who fent to warne him, was 
 the Woly-Ghofi, for fo he himfelfe telleth Peter ^ that he 
 /«*/ them y hdis 10. 20. where you Tee, that the Holy- 
 Ghoft hath twice the Name of (W afcribed to him: 
 yea, the Names of God and of the rW/ Gty are often 
 changed, 1 Cor. 14. 2. H* that fpeaketh tn an mknowne 
 tongue ,ffraketh not to mtn, hut to God; howteit, to the 
 Spirit he fpeaketh myflertet^ and not onely in the New 
 Teftament, but in the Old, as Ez,e^ 2. 2, 4, Ez,^ 1 1. 
 1,5. Num. 24. 2, 4. and divers other places. Thus 
 Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, are abfolutely, and 
 definitively called God, without limitation, addition, 
 or correftion of fpeech, ( as Creatures are not) who 
 though three PerfonS,yet but onestrue ever-living God, 
 of one and the fame fubftance. A and my father ( faith 
 Chrift)rfr<?w, John 10.30. One in every thing, but 
 in that wherein the oppolition of relation diftinguifh- 
 eth them. That our Saviour is one with the Father 
 by identity ofEfience,appeareth, 1. By his owne an- 
 fwer, John 7. 29. I know him, for I am of him, and he 
 hath fent me. 2. By the Jewes accufation, for they did 
 not challenge him for affirming himfelfe to be fome 
 Vice-gerent, or fecond Prince, but for making himfelfe 
 cqualltoG4> John 5. 18. and that being Aia« y made 
 himfelfe God, John 10. 3 3. which thing in both places 
 isjuftified,and maintained by our Saviour. They are 
 therefore one in Eflence, will, andaaion,not mPer- 
 fon, as the Holy-Ghoft is likewife one with Chrift; 
 and therefore you have Chrift appearing in a Vifion to 
 i*A»,Rev. 1. 13. and defcribed by Iohn in the begin- 
 ning of all his feveu Epiftks to the five* Gkwchcs, as 
 ^ the 
 
Lib.i. to Father, Sonnt,and&otyGh<>fl. ji 
 
 the Perfon that writcth to them, Rev. 2. i , 8, 1 2, tg. 
 Rev. 3.137,14. Yetintheconclufion of all thefe fovea 
 EpifHes, it was the \\ol) s f irit of <*«<> that fpeafcedft 
 andwriteth thus to the Churches, and whom they arc 
 commanded to heare : Let him that hath eares he*re rrhm 
 the Spirit fatth to the Cburthes, Rev. 2. 7, 11,17. 2 9» 
 Re~>^.6, 13,22. Thus Fatherand Sonne are one and die 
 holy Spirit and the Sonne are one 3 yea^ all three m% 
 *nc,\ John 5*7. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 KJet&s w Lord, is 4 Name of Cod f afcribti 
 to the father ; Sonne, and 
 Holy-Ghefi. 
 
 l/'T , ci^',by which the Septuagint Tranfiation and the' 
 NewTeftament ufually interprete the word J*£»- 
 *>.?£, which we tranflate Lord, Mat. 21. 43,44. And 
 thus there is but 0«* Lord, 1 Cor 8.6* Eph.4. 6. and 
 the fame Lord is over all, Rom. 10. 1 2* I Cor. 12. ^ 
 Wherewith otigh the holy Pen-men of the new Tefta- 
 ment, when they fpcake perfonally of the Father, m 
 his relation to Chrift, they ufoaliy call the Father 
 God, and the Sonne Lord: Yet when either theyufc 
 thefc words, God, or Lord, eflenrially, you fliall fincte 
 thefe Names oft changed, or u(ed for each other, a$ 
 Rom.\^.6*Rom.x 4.1 1,1 2:or if thefe Names be ufed Per- 
 fonally, as when the Father, or Sonne, are fpoken of 
 apart, not onely the Sonne, but alfo the Father, aad 
 Holy-Ghoft are fo called; For this Name Lord is com* 
 inon to all three Perfbns. For, 
 
 Firft, the Father is Lord. Thus Chrift, as man, gi* 
 ting thanks to his Father, bid/ tlwdLtht*,F#k*rJL0r£ 
 
 4 
 
J z im warnes oj u oa are ajirivca .Lib. I 
 
 tf hew ?x and earth, Mat. 11.25. Luk.n.2i. And the 
 Apoftlcs in their prayer, Aft. 4, 26. The Rulers were 
 gathered together aeainft the Lord, and againfl his Christ. 
 And the Saints in their Doxologie ^ Rev. 1 1 . 1 5 . The 
 Kingdomes of the tvorld are become the Kingdomes of our 
 Lord> and of his Chrifi. Yea, Chrifl and Peter, in their 
 Sermons , (citing that place of Pfal. no. 1. The Lord 
 fatd to my £*r^, Mat.21. 44. Mar.H.36. Luk.20. 42. 
 Aft. 2. 32.) doe afcribe this Name Lord to the Father 
 and to the Sonne. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is Lord. He was fo proclaimed 
 by Angelicall Heralds. By Gabrtel^n Angel oftheLord % 
 before his incarnation^ Lu^. 1 . 1 7. By another Angel to 
 the Shepheards-, at his birth, Luk^i* 1 1. where there is 
 110 lerTe then a whole Chore of this heavenly Hofl afcribe 
 glory to GW^andfing an heavenly Hymne to his Majeftie. 
 He is likewife acknowledged fo by Zachane y Luk. 1.76. 
 by Elizabeth y Ink. 1. 43. by John Bapttft, Joh. 1. 23. 
 L11L3. 4. and that from a teftimonie of the Prophet 
 Ifaiah, which did prophetically proclaime him ~\ehoval) % 
 Ila.40. 3 . By Peter he is (tiled, Lord of all , Aft. 1 o. 3 6. 
 But why doe I inftance in more > Seeing that the holy 
 Writers of the NewTcftament doe five hundred times 
 attheleaft (as fom: more punctually have obferved) 
 afcribe this Name to Chrifc. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is Lord, 2 Cor. 3. 17. Norn 
 the Lord is that Spirit , and where the Spirit of the Lord 
 is) tlpere k hbertie. There the Holy-t&lioft is ftiled Lord, 
 and the Spirit of the Lord. He is Lord.oi the fameeflence 
 with the Father and the Sonne 5 and yet the Spirit of the 
 Lord, as he proceedeth from them both. And the next 
 Verfe may be read , The Spirtt of the Lord, or^ the Lord 
 the Spirit .• which , divers reading the new Tranflationr 
 according to the Original!,' noteth in the Margent. A* 
 gaine, the Apoftle in his prayer (as I fhall more fully 
 
 fbew 
 
Lib. i. to Father, Sonne, andHetyGhoft. 3j 
 
 fhcw hereafter) directed to the Holy-Ghoft, ftileth him 
 Lord, i Their. 3. 12. 2 Thefl^. 5. Mat hew likewife af- 
 firmeth that to be fpoken of the Lord by the Prophet:* 
 Mat. i. 22. which P^vraffirmeth to be ipoken of the 
 Holy* Qhofl by the Vrcphets, 2 Pet. I .21. 
 
 Although therefore the Apoftle faith there is but on* 
 Lord, 1 Cor. 8. 6. Eph. 4. 5. and Jude calfcth him the 
 enely Lcrd y Jude 4. yet neither the Apoftle PW,nor the 
 Apoftle ]ttde excludeth the Father and the Holy-Ghoft 
 from being Lord ; but they include them in the fame 
 Unitieofthe Eflence, being equall in Power, Majeftie, 
 and Glorie; and are all the onely Lord^ though they be 
 diftinguimed in their Perfons : yet the Unitie and the 
 Eflence of their divine Nature, and Power, is not 
 divided. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Father is a Name of God, common t* all three Perfow, 
 though ufnally afcribed to the fir fi* 
 
 Father, is a Name we properly afcribe to the Lord : 
 m ft., in regard of his Creation of Men, and Angels, 
 Lttk< 3 .laft, ]ob 38.7. fecondly,in regard of his guberna- 
 tion of th e World, Mat, 6.32. thirdly, in regard of his 
 Regeneration of his Church,and People, I fa. 6%.%. Dent. 
 32. 6. who is the can fe of the being of all Creatures, 
 and the well-being of his Church : though analogic 
 cally,and improperly,it is given to thefe, who are under 
 God the inftruments of our being, Eph .6. 2, 4. Col. 3. 
 21. yet not properly are they to be efteemed Fathers,as 
 God is, Mat. 23 . 9, who is our heavenly Father % Mat.6.p. 
 Mat. 5. 48. where the word Father is not to be reftrai- 
 Hed to the firft Perfon, as it is wheu either all three Per- 
 
 D fons 
 
5 4 The Names of God are sfcrihi Lib. i 
 
 ion8arecxpre(Tcd > asE^.2.iS. Af at. 2Z.1 9. 1 Jrf.5.7. 
 <?*/ 4. 6. or when the firft Perfon is conferred with the 
 fceend, Gal.i. 3 . 2^.1.3. O/.i. 3. but it is to be 
 underftood eiTentiaUy of the Father, the Word,and the 
 
 S P irit - , , 1 cr • 11 
 
 Yea, the Name F*f^ is not onely eflentially com- 
 municated to all three Perfons, but alfo Perfonally 
 afcribed,in refpeft of us, either to, 
 
 Firft, the firft Perfon, who is not onely the Father of 
 ChrinS but alfo in him our Father, Joh.20. 17./ afcend 
 Cfaith Chrift) to my Father, and your Father ; to my God, 
 and your God : which diminifheth not, much Medoth 
 it take away Chrifls Divinitie, but (heweth the order 
 that is in the three Perfons. The Father, who is firft in 
 ©rder,and not in time, is ufually called by Divines, fW 
 Divmitatis & Operations , the Fountaine of Divinitie 
 and Operations * yet their Divine Oeconomie doth not 
 (hew any inequalitic in Perfons, but their order m 
 working. Andagaine,J^.i 7 .i. Thefe things Jbakf >- 
 fas, and life up hit eyes to heaven>and [aid, Father ^he houre 
 isteme&c. God is Chrifts Father after a more excellent 
 manner then he is called our Father. He is his Sonne, or 
 the Fathers Sonne ofbimfelfi, Rom.8.3. his ov »* Son " € > 
 or Proper Sonne , Rom. 8. 3 ?, his onely begotten Sonne 
 Joh.i. 14,18. Joh.3. 16,18. (as I have mewed.) And 
 inJud, Chrift is an onely beaten Sonne: firftyiccording 
 t ) lis Divine Pcrfonaliric, he was begotten of his Father 
 cntly : fecendly, in regard of his humane nature, he 
 was his mothers onely" begotten , he came from her 
 onely : thirdly, in regard of both , he was an onely 
 Sonne, he having no Brother : fourthly, becaufe all 
 that the Father I *tb is his, }oh. 1 6 . 1 5 . Eut we are m and 
 through him Children, by Creation,Regeneration,and 
 Adoption. He is a Sonnt by natn^wc by coun/el, Jam. 1. 
 18, Joh. 1. 13. And furiy, were there no other areu- 
 
Lib. I. to Father, Sonne, and NotyGfoB. J 5 
 
 ment, to prove the equality of nature of the Father, 
 and of the Sow, this were fufficknt to prove k, be- 
 caufche is the Fathers proper Sonne, the Sonne of his 
 orvnefelfe, his begotten Sonne, his onely begotten Sonne. 
 For he that is God, cannot properly beget any other 
 but him that is God. ' : '/- * :-± 
 
 Secondly, the fecond Perfon, who although a Sonne 
 eternally begotten of his Father, and fo not a Father in 
 refpeft of God, yet to us he is an tverhfting father, 
 Ifa. 9.6. and we are his children, by adoption and ry- 
 neration, Hcb. 2. 13. ]bhrf,J2* who may fay, haply 
 with the Apoftle, complaining of his former wretch- 
 ednefle , we were as men borne em of \dm time, 
 1 Cor. 15.8. 
 
 Thirdly, The Holy-Ghoft is our F^hery He, toge- 
 ther with the Father, and the Sonne, createth, regene- 
 rated^ and adopteth. We are by regeneration begotten 
 of God, 1 Joh. 5.18. And, borne of the Spirit, John 3. 
 6, 8. we are hisChfldrt*, Pfal. 34. 10. and are taught 
 »f God, John 6.4$. And therefore the Lord Jefus be- 
 ing to fend the Holy-Ghoft, who fhould teach them all 
 things, John 14.26. faith, he will not leave them Of* 
 fhans, John 14. 16. Plainely fkwing, the Holy- 
 Ghoft mould be their Father. Yea, fo the Holy-Ghoft 
 promifeth, 2 Cor. 6.16,1%, I wdbea Father to you y 
 *nd ye fballbe my Somes and daughters. That he which 
 tnaketh this promife to us, is the holy Spirit, appea- 
 reth out of the former verfes: For we are to him, that 
 maketh this promife to us, Temples, and he it is that 
 dwelleth in us : Now it is manifeft we are Temples of 
 the Holy-Ghofl, 1 Cor, 6. 19. and he dwclleth in us, 
 lCer.$.l6. 
 
 Though thefe be three fubfiftencer* or Pcrfonf, yet 
 Aeybe one in effence,fubftance, or nature, and to us 
 •At Fathtr> Mai, 2. 10, O Lord, the* art our Father 
 
 / 
 
j 6 The Ndmes of God are afcribed Lib. i 
 
 (_ faith the Church of God) I fa. 63. 17. That this 
 was fpokenofall the three Perform is manifcft out of 
 the fore-going verfes. 1 . There was the Father, who led 
 them, and put his holy Spirit in them, /fa. 63. 1 1,12. 
 and who was afflrBed m all their affliEtions, ]fa 63.9. 
 Secondly, there was the Sonne, who 'is called the An- 
 gel of 'his pre fence, who faved them, I ft, 63. 9. Thirdly, 
 there is the holy Spirit, who led them, lia. 63. 14. a- 
 «*ainft whom they rebe/led,znd whom they vexed, Ha. 
 63. 10. Although thefe are .three, yet but one Lord, 
 or J ehovah^ndontY at her. Who teeing he is our F^- 
 ther, let us carry oar fclves to him nsdftttM Children : 
 for fo he requireth, Mai. 1 6. A Sonne honour eth Ins 
 Yather,anda fervant his Mafler : If then I be a Father, 
 where is mine honopsr > and if I be a Matter, where is my 
 feare, faith the Lord ofHofts ? 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Moft High is a Name of God, afcribed to the 
 Father > the Sonne, and the Hely-Ghojl. 
 
 HIghcfi, or mofi high^ is a Name of God, who is the 
 mofl high over all the Earth, Pfal. 83. laft. and in 
 tht ffeavens,lukc 2. 15. Albeit there cannot be two 
 maB High, which are effentially differing from each 
 other ; yet Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, 
 which differ personally, have this Name afcribed 
 to them, who are one, and the (lime mofi \{tgh 
 God. 
 
 Firft, the Father is the mofi Htgb. So the Divell ac- 
 knowledged^ £*^* 8. 28, And the Angel Gabriel pro- 
 fcneth,£*^i.32. 
 Secondly, the Sonne is the mofi Wgb* Jch? Bajrtift, 
 
 who 
 
Lib.r. to Father, Sonne, and HolfGfafl. 37 
 
 ■who was xht fore-runner o{ Chrift, is (aid to be the Pro- 
 phet of the matt High, to prepare hit way before htm, 
 Luke, 1.765 
 
 Thirdly^ the Holy-Ghoft is the moU High. The 
 Lord Jeliis being to be conceived] (; as we acknowledge 
 in the Creed, by thcpowerfull operation of the Holy- 
 Ghoft, the Angel anfwereth Mary, who demanded of 
 him, how fhe mould conceive, that k»ew no man, Luke 
 I.35J The Woly-Ghoftfhall come on thee, and the power 
 of tie moJIWgh (ball over-fyadow thee. Moreover, that 
 Which Iftiah calleth a rebelling & vexing of 1 he Spirit, Ifa, 
 36.10. and Steven,are0ixgoftheHoly*GboJt, Aft. 7. 
 5 1 . and the Author to the Hebrews, a tempting, and grie* 
 ting htm, Heb. 3. 7, $. the Pfalmift affirmcth it to be 
 a tempting and provokjng the mofl High, Pfal. 78. 56. 
 The Holy-Ghoft being***/? High, whom they tempted, 
 whom they provoked ; Yea, he that infpired Balaam, 
 was the Spirit of God, So Mofes fheweth, Num. 24. 2* 
 The Spirit of God came upon him, even him Balaam fti* 
 leth the mofl High> Num. 24.. 1 6. 
 
 0£, let us be g/ad, nnd rejoyce in the Lord, and ft*g 
 pratfes to his Name, -who is the mofl High, Pfal. 9. 2. who 
 isthemofi High for evermore, Pfal.?2*8. Even to the 
 Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gh ft, let u give 
 praife. 
 
 CHAP. XV. XI 
 
 Lord God is a Name afcribed to the Father, 1 
 
 to the Word, and to the Spirit* 
 
 LOrdGod is a Name peculiar to him, who is the 
 SupreameMajeftie of heaven and earth, 2 K>*. X9- 
 10. 7 nam an the Lord G*V, thmonilj. Though thii 
 
 D 3 ^ Nam* 
 
 :,■'"" / 
 
5 8 the Hmt$ of God are dfcribcd Lib.* 
 
 Namebecrivenonelyto God, who is one : yet this on« 
 God is diftinguifhed into three Perfons. 
 
 Firft, the father is Lord Qed. Daniel praying to the 
 Father, to be heard for Chnfis 'fife* Dan.9-i7- ^ c ™«h 
 to him this Name of the Lord tf ^an.9.3; And theAn- 
 «el (y hrkl fneaking of Chrifts oeconomicall Kingdome 
 committed to him, as God and Man, th Head and 
 &in? of his Church, faith, Luke i. 32. ™<r W *»<* 
 fall etve unto him the throne of fas Father Davtd. Ee- 
 £des,theHoly-Gkoft is oft called the S/>/>" of the Lord 
 €Mas Ifa.61.1. Ifa.48.16. Joel2.27.28. who was 
 •the S/wtt */V/^ Frf/fcr, Mat.10.20. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is Lord God. Thorns* fo ac- 
 knowledged him, ]*b. 20.28. ^ W, *"* *£ ^ 
 the Angel Gabriel doth fo ftile him; for it was Ghnit, 
 yWastogoe ^^Mar.i.2.f. u . 176. who wasto 
 ioe before him, who was the Lord God, Luke 1.16,17. 
 T^focallethhim. The Lord G»d of 'th* holy Pro 
 phetsfert his A '»r el, Rev. 22.6. It was the Lord Chni^ 
 who fenthis Angel to H*, Rev. 22.16 £**»;*' 
 Godpromiiethto fave Ifrael by the Lord their G*rf, 
 Hof.1.6. That this Was the I ord Jcdis, is manittft ; for 
 whomfoever the Father faveth, he faveth by Chnft. 
 Nomancommeth to the Fat her Jut by htm, Joh.14.6. 
 «,-■ neither is there falvation in any other, Aft. 4. 12. 
 He was raifed unto Ifrael a Saviour, Act. 13.23. 
 Moreover, th~e Holy-Ghoft is called the Spmt of the 
 LordQod,]od 1.27,28. whowastheS/*"* of Chnfi, 
 Gab. 4. 6 Rom, 8. 9. 
 
 r Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is f Lord Qod. The Spir* 
 which entred into £*.*{*>/, Ezek,2.2. Ezek.U. 1. and 
 fpcaketh by him, was the I ord God, Ezek. 2. 4. Ezek. 
 1 1 5. He it was that $4* in and by the Prophets, 
 Jsjehem. 9*30. -N«w. 1 1. 29. Aft. 28* 25. A&.ui(>. 
 ■which by Zacharj is foftiled,£*a,68* with Laa.70. 
 
 »jO 
 
So you may fee, the onely W G*d is the Father, 
 the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 - *i»i <i i 
 
 CHAP. XVI- 
 
 Lord Sod Almighty, U*N*mt«[cribtA u 
 the Father, to the S»«»». **d to 
 the Hoty-Qboft. . 
 
 LOrdGod Atmiehtj is a Name given to God, in re- 
 gard of his proteaion over his Church and people, 
 and alfo of the; deftruaion of his and their e- 
 nemies. There can bebut one Lord God Almefrj, but 
 heisdiftinguilhed into three Perfons, or fubfiftence*, 
 which is fo called. .... '.. '. , ., 
 
 Firft, the Father is Lord Qod -^W** whowirf, 
 the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft is ufually fo filled m the 
 iJ^/^^Revcl.u.iy Rev. 15. 3- ^' l H' ™' 
 i 9 .6. I know fome expound fome of thefe places 
 perfonallyofthe Father, others expound them per- 
 sonally of the Sonne : But I rather take them eflen- 
 tiallyfasfpoken of the Father Sonne, and Holy- 
 Ghoft;neitheristheFatheronelyfo ftded; Bat, 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is Lord God Almghtj, Rev. .8. 
 ( foiW** rendrwh it,and alio other Greek and Latine 
 Copies. That this is fpoken of the Sonne the word* 
 before and after Ihew , it being interpofed between a 
 doubledefcription ofChrift: Firft, ot his Names and 
 Office : Secondly, of his glorious Majeftie appearing 
 to%»ina^i,a S is laid down to us with its c,r- 
 cumftances from the ninth verfe to the end of tk* 
 
 C T P hkaly,theHoly-Ghofti» Lord God fy&fijjA 
 ?ml (heweth, a C#r.*.i 6,17,18. it bong the Holy- 
 
 / 
 
tF 5 7W Mdmes of God are afcribed Lib.r 
 
 Ghoft that there fpeaketfr : firft, it is He, who is in the 
 fmhfnll, as in his temple, i Cor. 6. 19. fecondlv, He 
 dwelltth in them,£* w .8. H. thirdly, He likewise ma- 
 keth a Covenant ; to be their God, and they (hall be his 
 feople, Jer.31. 33. with Heb.9. 15,16. 
 
 Albeit the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft 
 are Lord God Almightic y yet are they not three Lords 
 or three Gods, or three Almighties, but one Lord God 
 uilmightie* 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Great God,// a Name afcribedta the Father to 
 the Sonne 9 a,;d to the Holy-Gbofi. 
 
 GRejtt God, is a Title peculiarly attributed to the 
 Lord : Hen a great God above all god^ 2 Chron. 
 2.5. there being; none (0 great a Qod as our God, Pfal.77. 
 13. Pfal.86.8. even his enemies being fudges. Ezra 5.8. 
 who ftile him the great God, This Name*, ibme who 
 dene the Lird that bought them (as Peter fpeaketh,2 Pet, 
 2 . . 7.) ^ to be God, doe peculiarly ive to the Father, Ai- 
 ling him, in oppofition to the Sonne and Holy-Choir, 
 the great Gd, \\ hen as the} are of one Power,Majeftie, 
 Glory, and EfTence with him. 
 
 Firff, the Father is ftiled the great God by Datiel, 
 Dan. 0. 4. who prayed to the Lord, the Father of our 
 Lord, (as the fonne of Syrach lpeaketh ) EccIhs 51.14. 
 who befcecheth God to heare htm for the Lor as fake, 
 Dan. 9. 17. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is Med the great God by Paul, 
 Tit.2. 13. looking for that bleffed hope, an J the glorious 
 appearing of the great God, and Saviour, Jefus Chrifr. 
 Firit, the Lord Chrift is that Mejfed hope • He is the 
 
 hope 
 
Lib. i . to Father, Sonne> and HolyGvoju 4 1 
 
 hope of Ifrael, Att.28. 20. and alfo him, in whom the 
 Gentiles truft> Rom. 15. 12. Secondly, 'E7np*W (as 
 Zanch. Pifcat. Bez,a (hew) is wholly and alone attri- 
 buted to JcfusCh rift in the New Teftamient. Thirdly, 
 if by peat God fliould be undcrftood God the Father, 
 and Saviour onely have relation to Jefus Chrift ; then 
 there (hould be a double Article in the Greek e, todi- 
 itinsmifti them : but here is onely one (ingle Article, 
 which pointeth out one onely fubjeft, even the Lord 
 Jefus, to whom thefe belong. Wherefore,if Jefus Chrift 
 were not God by Nature, but onely by Office, as 
 fome blafphemoufly aftirme, he had not beene a great 
 &od> 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is filled a great God : fo 
 faith the Pfalmift ; The Lord is a great God, Pfal.95.3. 
 That this was the Holy-Ghoft, the Apoftle fheweth, by 
 citing that following part of the Pfalme, as fpoken of 
 him, Heb^.j. He is the great G^whom he introdu- 
 cak *pcaking,which was the Holy.Ghoft. 
 
 But if this Verfe be not fpoken Perfonally of him,, 
 but efiTentially of God , yet this Title is due to him, as 
 he is one with the Father and the Sonne ; and even fo 
 in that and other places , (where the Name of God is 
 taken effentially) it is to be referred to him, together 
 with the Father and the Sonne. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Great King, is a Name of the Father, and of the 
 Sonne % and of the Holy- Qhofi* 
 
 GReat King , is a Title properly afcribed to the 
 Lord ; who is the bleffed and onely Potentate , the 
 Kmg of Kings, and Lord of Lords, j Tim, 6* 15. and 
 
 / 
 
41 iric ivames qj ijGa are aj cnocu jl. l D. I 
 
 \lQod alone of aHt T oe Kingfames of the Earth % 2 Kin, ip. 
 i5.liki-37.16. Oodchaflengeth this title, Mai. 1. 14. 
 J Jim a great Km g y faith the Lord of Ho ft j ; yet this one- 
 |y great King, who is God alone of all Ktngdovies, is, 
 
 Firft, the"' Father, he is a great King, Mat.5 . and hath 
 a great K*>£ dome,M2Lt . 26.29. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne, he is King ofK^gs, and Lord of 
 Lordf, Rev 1 7. 1 4. It is his JVante, Rev. 1 9. 16. He is 
 the K<*£ */ //™?/, Joh.12.15. Zac.9.9. Pfal.45.5,11, 
 li, 15. who hath an et email Throve,* Scepter t> an /£- 
 noynungy a Kingdoms, Hcb. 1.7,8. who reigneth as a 
 Conquerour, in regard of his Victories, over Sinne, 
 Death, Hell, xAjitich rift, and all his enemies : It being 
 the honour of earthly Kings to rule over their Sub- 
 jects ivith a golden Scepter, to (hew their riches ; But 
 it is the honour of the Lord Jcfus, to rule over his e- 
 nemies with a Rod of iron, Rev. 2. 27. Pfal.2.9. to ma- 
 nifeft his power and ftrength. 
 
 Thirdly, theHoly-Ghoftisa^^K*^, Pfal.95.3. 
 with Heb.5.7. as 1 (hewed afore, who appointeth his 
 inferiour Officers in the Church, Att.13.2. Aft.20.28. 
 and who maketh Lar&es for his people,hdi. 15.28. 
 
 Yea, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft are one King, 
 Rcv.Ti.17. ]oh* treating both of the Lord ; and of 
 Chrift, doth adde, fpeaking as of one; He fhall r eigne. 
 They have one Throne,which is confirmed unto us by 
 the mouth of two Evangelicall Prophets; the Prophet 
 Ifaiah in the Old Teftament, and the Evangelift ]oh» m 
 lie New. 
 
 Firfk,Ifii*bfe»tbe LerdofHofls fitting on a Throne, 
 Ifa.6.1 • whom in the fifth verfe he ftileth a King, which 
 did fend IfiUb to the people of the Jewess which wat 
 not onely the Father which did find Ifttah, but the 
 Sonnealfo, /fa+l.16. and Co John affirmeth, /*«**• 
 40,41. Thefc thugs /aid Ifaias, when ksf*» Chrift* 
 
.lory] <mdfp*e »fh,m, yet the Holy-Ghoft alfo/«*. 
 and A«t* by him, If*,tf.i6. and J»<*/ witncfletW it, 
 Mt.^^li ft*! the Mj-Gk.fi bj JfmA the 
 
 fondly, >*• defcribeth Gods TW, Rev 4. 
 Rev s where is not onely God the Father, but alfo 
 the Sonne our Redeemer, who is ftiled a L*mbe, who is 
 faidto be in the midfi of the Three, Rev. 5. 6. even 
 equall with the Father. And the Lambe being there, 
 the Holy-Ghoft alfo muft be there. For the Holy- 
 Ghoft, called the [even Spirits, is the feven Eyes ot the 
 Lambe, Rtv.^.6- which is in the midfi of the Thro** 
 ■with the Father, «nd rvhofe Throne it it mth the Father, 
 Rev.22.1,3. 
 
 T 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The God of Ifrael, was the Father, tie Some, 
 and the Holy-tohoft. 
 
 He G^ •///***/ is a Name which the Lord is oft 
 , pleafedtoafliimeto himfelfc, //*M-5'5- and is fo 
 called of his Church and people, Aft- 13*17- He ( is fo 
 called in two refpefts. Firft, in regard of his love to- 
 wards them, they being bis peculiar enclofure, taken out 
 of the Commons of the werld, Deut.7.6. Secondly, m 
 refpeft of his fervicG, which he expefteth from them, 
 and they willingly give to him. God will reigne over 
 the wicked in fpteht of all their oppofitions, Pfal.^.l 9 
 But he rultth over the faithfnll in his Church more efpe- 
 daily, that wiffitglf of*t\themfehes 9 Judg-5-9- ThiJ 
 title diftinguifheth the true God from falfe, the Lor4 
 Jehovah from Idols and Devils. 
 
 This Name in holy Scripture i« afcr&ed to, 
 
 rirlfe 
 
The Names of God &re afcribed Lib. t 
 
 Firft, the Father he is xhz G»d of Ifrael. Afr.3.i2,i3, 
 Yemen of Ifrael, the God of \Abraham } theGod of /faac, 
 and the G)dof ]acob, the Qod of our Fat hen hath glo- 
 rifled his Sonne ]e fas : The Father of Chrift, was the 
 God of the Fathers of the liraelkes, the God of If. 
 iracL 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne, he is the God of ffrael. So the 
 Angel intimateth to Za-:hary-\ Many of the Children 
 of/fra;lfhaH]oh»turn to the Lord their C^d: h*d he 
 (hjilto-oe before him tn the Spirit and power of E lias , Luke i . 
 1 6317. whom did ]ohn goe before, but Chrift, whom 
 the Angel callcththe Lord God of Ifrael } Mai. 3. 1. 
 Mar. 1.2. Luke 1.76. Luke 7. 27. who was alio the 
 YJng of lfrae/y |oh,i2.i3. The Prophet Zephauj ma- 
 keth them equivalent one to the other, Zcph-^ i«>. 
 And Ana-tU^zw Ifraclitc, acknowledged to P~nl, the 
 l.ordGidof "our J it hers hath chofen thee. That this was 
 the Lord Jeius /^»/,*/ affirmeth, Aft. 9.17. The Lord 
 ( even Ufa, that appeared unto thee in the way) hnh fent 
 me unto thee \ and Paul giveth thanks to Chrift for 
 chooiinghim, 1 Tim.1.12. Yea, the Lord Chrift that 
 appeared to Mofes, and is called'*** <A»gel, A&.7. 30, 
 34. who was the Angel of the Covenant , Mal.3. ftileth 
 himfelfe the god of Abraham, the God oflfaar, and the 
 God of laceb, Exod.3.6. He it was that fent his An- 
 gel to joiw, who was the Lord God of the Prophets, 
 Rev.22.6. which were of Ifrael, for Co he affirmed*, 
 Rev.12. 16. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is the God of If set, he who 
 [pake by the mouth of aU the Prophets, Luke 1. 70.was 
 the Godoflfrael, Luke 1.68. That this was the Holy- 
 Ghoft, is evident, 2?et.i.2i. lPtf.r.n. Eph.$.$. 
 jift.1.16. AEb.2%. 25. sn\\o fpake by the Helj-Ghofr> 
 1 Sam.23.2. who was the 'God of Ifrael, 2 Sam. 23- 3- 
 The Spirit of the Lord being called the G*d of Ifrael. 
 
 And 
 
Lib. i- to FatberJonne>and Hoy~GboJt. 45 
 
 And indeed, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, which 
 brought Ifrael out of Egypt (as I (hall (hew ) is the God 
 oflfrael: He being their <W,Exod. 2 0.2. that brought 
 them out of Egypt ; ]ehovah E/ohtw^Veut. 5. 6.Exod.20. 
 i.T he Lord thy Gods, one Name 61 God being lingular, 
 and the other plurall. ' 
 
 Thus you fee. Father, Sonne, and Hoxy-Ghoft have 
 the Names of God definitively and abfolutely pre- 
 dicated of them. And as heneus, who lived long before 
 the Councell of Nice, obferveth in his third Booke 5 
 Co*U Hxref. Cap. 6. Ntquc Vomwus , neque Sfirttus 
 SanBusjteque A f oft oh eam^qni non eft J)eus y definitive & 
 abfo f ute Den nomimjfent tv ah quasi do nifi ejfet verus Dew. 
 Neither the Lord nor the Hol)-Ghoft,nor the Apoftles 
 would have ever called him God^ which is not defini- 
 tively and abfclutely God, and unlefle he were the true 
 God. And indeed, he that is a diligent reader of the 
 Scriptures^ mall not finde any Name or Names of God 
 afcribed to the Creature, without fome addition, limi-^ 
 tation, or correction of fpecch : by which it may ea- 
 fily be difcernedjthat they are not truly God, to whom 
 when the Name of God is afcribed^ yet is fb limited, 
 is fo reftrained j feeing that Father, Sonne, and Holy- 
 Ghoft is the God of Israel. Oh let us give to the Lord a- 
 lone, the honour due to his Name, and let us con- 
 clude with the Pfalmift, Pfal.+i.M. Biepd h the 
 Lord God of \frael 3 from e'verUfting to ever lofting) Amen, 
 and Amen. 
 
 The 
 
Lib.*. r 47 
 
 The Jecond c Book^. 
 
 The Attributes of G o * are equally afcribed to 
 
 the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy- 
 
 Ghost^ ih the Scriptures. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Tht Strip nres mtnifeft the Sonne and Holy-Ghofi toU 
 
 God, eq%*ll with the father - 9 by tfirtfcng w them 
 
 equally with the Father, fuch Attributes 
 
 as are proper to God. 
 
 Hefe who have the incommunicable Pro-' 
 pertics of God, even as the Father hath^ 
 are truly Gcd ? equall with the Father, 
 
 But the Sonne and Holy-Ghoit have th« 
 incommunicable Properties (or Attri- 
 butes) of God, even as the Father hath. 
 
 Therefore,the Sonne and Holy-Ghoit are truly God, 
 equall with the Father. 
 
 The Major Propofition is evident, and needeth xm 
 proofe. ,- 
 
 The Minor I (hall prove |>y particulars, and lhail 
 ftew, that Father,Sonne,and Holy-Ghoft are co-equal! j 
 andi.Ott, 2. Eternall, $.Ommprefint t 4. Omnipotent, 
 5. Omnifctent, 6. Imomprehenfble, 7. Mofi »ifc> %M<>fi 
 free* a.Mofiholy, io. (W, U. Grasiops, 12. Tr*e B 
 
 13. Living, 
 
4* 
 
 Tfo Attributes of God are ajcrwea jLib.2 
 
 6 . Living, 14. Glorious, i$. M'JF** L ° rd Ged : though 
 diftinguiOied from each other by their Perfonall Rela- 
 tions, and Properties , as alio by that Order, in which 
 they co-worke. , 
 
 T 
 
 CHAP. II. • 
 
 The Father , the Sonne, and the Holy* 
 Gh°ft, are One. 
 
 Obc One, is moft proper to God, Dcut.6. 4. I Tim. 
 L 2 5 iSam.2.2. Dcut.4. 39. The tlnicie that is 
 in the God-head, is of all other the greateft •, God being 
 efpscially one in eflence : He is Uniffimw, mo ft one, as the 
 Schooles fpeake. Though therefore the Father and the 
 Sonne are diftinft from each other by their Relations, 
 yet are they one, Joh . 1 o. 3 o. yea, one in every thing, but 
 in that which their Relations diftinguimeth them. And 
 as the Father and Sonne are •**, fo likewife the Sonne 
 and the Spirit are one. When it was Chrift who wnteth 
 andfpeakethtothe/^*OW^, Rev.2. Rev.3. yet 
 thefe writings and fayings were from the Spent. And 
 therefore, though in the beginning, or Preface, CKnit j$ 
 defcribedas the writer, as the freak* ; yet 111 the fcpi- 
 logue and conclufion of the fame Epiftles, the Sptm is 
 introduced, as the Author and inditer of them: He 
 that hath an eare, let him heare what the Spirit fatth to the 
 Churches. Surely, the reafon is, what Chrift fpeaketh, 
 the Spirit fpeaketh: the Holy-Ghoft receivcth of Chrift, 
 and of the Father, and fheweth unto men,]o\\.i 6.1 4,1 5. 
 They are one in Effence, Will, and Attion 5 what the one 
 doth, the other doth ltkew,fe> Joh. 5 . 19. There are three 
 that beare record in heaven, the father, the Word, and the 
 Holj.Ghofi, and thefe three are one, I Joh. 5. 7. As Re- 
 J lames 
 
.L.1D.2. 19 tannery bonnc^ ana tioiyurj***. qp 
 
 latives they cannot be one^ but as they fubfift in one and 
 the fame erlence,fo they are one. Abfolutely they there*, 
 fore are one , though relatively they are three. Neither 
 are there (as ssfthanapns fheweth) three Fathers,but one 
 Father y Eph.4. 6. 1 Cor. 1 2. 6. 1 Cor.8. 6. Not three 
 Soilness but one $onne y i Cor. 8. 6. 1 Cor.u. 4. 1 Cor, 
 1 2. 5. Nor three Holy-Ghofts , but one Holy-Ghofo 
 2 Cor. 1 1. 4. 1 Cor. 12. 4, 11. It is me and the fame 
 Sptm who werketh dl ; and, £/>£.2.i8v it is one Sfirtt by 
 whom we have aceeffe in Chrifi to the Father* 
 
 CHAP. HI. 
 father, Sonne ^and Holy-Ghofiy are Eternal!, 
 
 ETcmitie is an eflentiall Propertie of God, and is in- 
 communicable to a Creature. Firft , fome things 
 there be, which have not a beginning, yet have an end j 
 as Gods Decrees, -which he from all eterntue decreed to 
 be fulfilled in time , Eph. 2. 4. Tit. I. 2. 2 Tim. 1.9, 
 Secondly, fome things there are, which have both a be- 
 ginning, and an ending 3 as all fublunarie Creatures, 
 except Man y r Pet.4.7. Thirdly,fome things there are, 1 
 which had a beginning, and have no ending, as Angelt, 
 Col. 1. 16. Joh.i. 3. And the Soules of men, whicH 
 likewife had a beginnings Gen. 2. 7. Zach.i 2. 1 . yet are 
 immortally Mat. 22.3c. Orielythe Lord hath! neither 
 beginning, nor ending •, Time being the meafure of the 
 Creature , not of the Creator. He inhabites Etemitie; 
 Ifa. 57. 15. His wayesare everlafting , Hab. 3 . 6. He id 
 Cod from everlafting to everliphgy Pfal.90. 2. He is not 
 onely before the Creature, but before the making of it $ 
 from an everlafting before , to an everlafting after it ; 
 Or, if you will, God is not onely from everlafting to 
 
 1 ever-- 
 
<o t> t attributes of Go! arc tfctibei Lib.a 
 
 everlafting, in regard of himfdfc, but alio in refpea of 
 tTrvl ^rV -ndwople. He is from everlaftmg before, 
 
 •/ E HeisrheKineof ^«and«w«, i Tim.1.17. ra- 
 1,-ilI -indoleafure. He is the King of Eiemnt, Jei.io. 
 
 2i.f?. Kis^^is^^^Pfal.135.13. *ni& 
 Firft, the Father is **«* 5 and in th , IS "S^ $"L" 
 
 ^eotdl^the Sonne is «*£*»■* hath the fame 
 title afcribed to him, which », W •»*** »*. -** »£* 
 „„r^.Rev.,.8. He is ^/,A«. ^ ° m ^% ^ 
 vdrheufi, Revi.ii. Rw.11.13.: Bev.».8.Re 'A* £ 
 Who is the firft, though not the firfi alone, becaufe the 
 Father is with him.He is the be^'ng & '& e K Jw,Re. 
 » ,7 Heh the mr^ ft*ir,Ifai.9.o ; who though 
 bomjn Bethkbemjxi regard of his humamt^yetm re- 
 fpt-a of his Divinity,his W /W> M ?*»£* ££ 
 Ln, McrLftin, .Mich.5-2.Or as the Or,g.nall will beare 
 it, fromthedaje, ofeter.it.e. His B**-"' «**** 
 lfiL.7. Luk.«.33. Rev.,,.15. His Thrive u for ever, 
 ^dll, HebaJ: P61.45-7- He ***** %'*»<% 
 »e*dm fo Heb.37- »eA^/.r^,Rev.i.i8.Hcb. 
 
 M S n,heis J aPW^-/^,^^,r of Mekb.M He b. 
 7 ., e. But as he is the Sonne of God, Melfvd'ci is 
 ikid to be like unto him, that abidetha PW4? «»f/W- 
 /r H<b7-? The heavens aid all other creatures (hall 
 raile,buthis jetres f«W, Heb.1.12. Yea the Jewes 
 knew that the M?fat> muft be tUr*M, John 12.34- 
 
 m 
 
Lib. 2 . to Father, Sonne, and Moly*€hoB. 5 1 
 
 John the Evangelift proveth the eternitie of Chrift. 
 
 Firft, because he had his being before any creature 
 Was created, i Joh. 1 . 1 2 . 
 
 Secondly,becaufe he was begotten of the Fat6er 9 ]oh. 
 i .18. }oh.3 .i6.he was not created,not made as creatures 
 are: and )ohn Baftifi fhewtth Chrift to be after him 9 
 yet before him, Joh. 1.30. After him in his Buihanitie, 
 yet before kim,\n regard of his divinitie. Yca,the beloved 
 DifcipleJ^fpeaking of Chrift,he repeateth(*P4^foure 
 times, ]ob.i.i 9 i» I* the beginning was the Word 9 and 
 the Word teas with God, and that Word was Gad i The 
 fame y»xs in the beginning xvtth God. He was, was 3 was 3 1V4S$ 
 where can wicked blafphemers (hew he was net ? 
 
 Thirdly: the ,Holy-Ghoft is eternal!. He is the eter~ 
 nail Spirit, Heb.9.14. and the everlafling God, which 
 fceve Commandements by the Prophets, Rom. 16.26. 
 That this was the Koly-©hoft, is manifeft; For he 
 fp<ik* and commanded by them, 2 Pet 9 [\. 21. Eph. 3. 5. 
 Nebem.9.30. {fei.6.9,10. with AB. 28.25,26. 2^*^ 
 23.2. he abideth with the faith fnU for ever, John 
 14. 16. 
 
 The Father the Son, and the Holy-Ghoff are corifub- 
 ftantiall, coeternall, of one and the fame Subftance, Efc 
 (enee, and Nature, being one eternaK Lord God, which 
 hath being in, and by himfelfe alone. There cannot be 
 more infinites, nor more eternals, then one; as God 
 Is, who is one in eflence, though diftinguifhed into 
 three Perfons, Father, Sonne,and Holy-Ghofl 5 which 
 are not before or after each other, in regard of any pri- 
 oritie of Nature, Honour, or Time, butonely in Or- 
 der, who are before or after each other, onely in order 
 of fubfifting, and working. Thus the Father is before 
 the Sonne in order, who \$kegotte*of his Father, and 
 doth nothing but what hefeeth the Father doe, Joh. 5.19. 
 And the Father and the Sonne before the HbljM3hoft 
 
 E a .iat 
 
TW Attributes tf God areafcrikd Lib.2 
 
 in order, who proceedeth from them, ]oh. 15.26. and 
 Vfhojp'*k<th»otofkimfelfe, Joh. 16.13. but receiveth 
 of *he Father, and of the Sonne, and fheweth that unto 
 thef*tthfuU,]ob.i6.i^i<>> that neither is the Sonne 
 before or after the Father in time, neither is the Holy- 
 Ghoft after either of them, but being Relatives, are to- 
 gcthcr by nature. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The Father, the Some, and the Holy. Gh»fi 
 Are Omniprefent. 
 
 D^/^Wr^7,isapropertie peculiar to God ; he 
 is ever with us, ever before us, he alwayes over- 
 feeth us, though our eyes fee him not. His eflenee is 
 immeafurabie* He filleth all ^ M. 7 .49. 1 Kin. 8. 
 2 7 Ifai.66.1. Heisa Godot hand, and a Cod rfarreoff, 
 Ter.23.22. Godalone is every vkerc, Pfal. 139.8,9. 
 imos9.2, 5 , 4 . Uch notin loco defin^ many place 
 definiuvely,as Angels are j much letters he in loco c*r- 
 cumfinvuvo, in any place circumfcriptively as corpo- 
 reall creatures are: But he is every where prefent, whom 
 the Heaven of Heavens e«nnot centaine, 2 Unon. 6. lb. 
 He is in Heaven, reigning in Glory and Majeftie, 
 He is in earth, ruling by his power and providences he 
 is in Hell, tormenting with his wrath and jultice. 
 
 Firfh in rccard of all Creatures, the immenfitie and 
 greatntfleofbodisfecnewr^ /»,and^w», Act. 
 17.28. and prefent with them; Andfo, 
 
 F11 ft, the Father is ^/?»Mn all places : his eyes are 
 upon the children of men 5 and he hearcth the prayers 
 hhf'PVMnts mall places, Joh.16.23. he dweSeth 111 th 
 
 f^MJoh.14.23. Secondly. 
 
Lib>2, t§Pdther 9 S.Ofme 9 sndSlolyGh»p m 5jj 
 
 Secondly^ the Sonne is pre fern m all places: when he 
 was on earth, in regard of his humanltie, was alfo in 
 heaven^m regard of his Divinity, ?oh%it$. And, now, 
 though attended into heaven, in regard of his bvmw- 
 r/<r,Aa.i.9:>io,ii. A&.7.55. yet in regard of his D/- 
 vinitie, he is ruling by his power both in heaven and in 
 earth and in all places under the earth, Phil. 2.10. The 
 LtmlewhotsinthemUftofthe Throne, and of the four* 
 Jfeafis andinthemidfi of the Elders, Rev. 5. 6. yet alfo 
 walke'th in the midft of the feven Golden Qmdle(lickj % 
 Rev.2.1. yea, where two or three are gathered together, 
 he hln the mMesl of them, Mat. 1 8.20. he is with all 
 the ) faithful! to the end of the world, Mat.28. 20. yea, he 
 dwelleth in them, Ephef.3 . 1 7. And furely, where God 
 the Father is 5 he is in tke unity of the effence with him, 
 Joh.1.1. being i* the Father, and the Father i» htm, 
 Toh. 14. 1 0,1 1. filing «H things, Ephef. 4. 10. At his 
 afeeilfion, htafcendeth where he was before, Joh. <$. 62. 
 he afcended with his bo<fit into heaven, where he was 
 before in his Deitie,]o\\. 1 . 1 8 . 
 
 Thirdly,the Holy-Ghoft is likewife every where .David- 
 demzndcth,whith g r fall 1 %oe from thy Spirit? oi^whither 
 {hall Igoe from thy pre fence ? Pfal.i 39-7- Thlis the s P ilic » 
 with the Father and the Sonne.are prefetit every where; 
 The Holy-Ghoft abideth at all times,and in all places of 
 the earth, in the hearts of all faithful men, Toh. 14. 
 1 6, 1 7. he remaineth amengft the people of God, I Iag.2.5. 
 Uedwellerh mthem,Rom.$.ii. Pi.om.8.9. 2X101.1.14. 
 1 Cor.3.16. the he-eevert are his *X.emples, 1 Cor.6. 19. 
 this one and the fame Spirit worketh all gifts, and ail 
 graces,™ all the fathfu.ll, 1 Cor. 12,11.2 Cor. 1 1 . 4. 
 and is in all the hearts of the faithful, Gal.4.6. and a- 
 bidethinthem for ever, Job.ij. 16. 1 !•*■*• 2 7-Y ca » 
 the Spirit of the Lord filletb the World, and contained alt 
 things, Wi#.i*7. he f roceedeth bath firm the Father 
 
 E 3 • - 
 
54 " f Attributes $f God are afcnbed Lib.2 
 
 4»dth Sonne, Joh.15. 26. Joh. 16.7. and is with 
 them, which are mutually at the right hand of each o- 
 ther, Pfal. no. I, 5. he being alwaies where they are, 
 Pfal. 139.7. David joyneth Gods prefence and his 
 Spirit together. Thc¥*ther*nd the Sonne being one m 
 Another ^ joh. 10.3 8. and he in both and they in him, 
 Zac.7.12. he is the Lambesejes who is in the midfl of the 
 Throne^ Rev.5.6. heis before the Throne^ Rev^.J. and 3 
 fent forth into all the earth, Rev. 5 .6. 
 
 That wkich T&idymtts Alexandrinus, in Lib. de SpU 
 rit. Santt. writeth, is notable. Iffe Spirttut Sa*ttns, fi 
 una de creatans effet % dnntaxat circnmfc upturn haberet 
 fubfiAntiam^ftcut univerfa^ qiu. fatla fnnt : nam etfi non 
 $ireumf<jribmtnr loeo & finibpts inviftbilet creatur* y tamen 
 frofytettite feibftantia finimttir : Sptritus nutem Sanftus. y 
 quHminplHribus facts Jit t non habet ctrcumfcrip[am fub- 
 fiwtiam. The Hply-Ghoft. if he were a Creature, he 
 ivould have a circumfcribed fubftance, as all Creatures 
 Jiave ; for although Angels and Spirits are not circum- 
 fcribed with place, and bounds; yet they are bounded 
 with the proprietie of their fubftance: but the Holy- 
 Ghoft being in feverall places, he hath not a circumfcri- 
 bed fubftance. m 
 
 Secondly, in regard of his Church 3 in which God 
 ruleth more efpecially, as in his Kingdome, and dwel- 
 leth more particularly, as In his owne houfe, tvho it a- 
 boveall s and thrcuch all , and in all, Eph. 4. 6. And 
 thus,without appropriation to any Perfon, the Holy 
 Trinitieis^^^in regard of the excellence of his 
 glory -, throngh all, in refpe& of the gifts of his Ma- 
 fcftie* and /'»*//, in the prefence of his dignitic: Or, 
 if you will, in reference to all three Perfons. 
 
 Firft,the Father is dli* all, 1C0r.15.28. Cod is 
 tUinalli heis^/,asthefirftca'ifc,a:id working in us 
 *IL as in the fecondary caufes. 
 
 * Second! j, 
 
 ■ 
 
Lib. a. t9F*tr>er 1 s9mt i m«n*>j-u»<>"' >* 
 
 Secondly,the Sonne is all in all, C0L3.1 1 . Chrift is-* 
 8c in -* 5 & as )obn Bapnjl fpeaketh with a rcduplicauon, 
 U wMAv' aUj^&ltethfma ,F.ph.i.a 3 . 
 
 Thirdly,theHoly-Ghoftis4//« -«, «Cof.*a.iI, 
 JUthefe lorke, that \nea»d the fame Sp„«,drv,dmgto e. 
 very one fever My as he will. He is the tnnrruptMe Sp,. 
 r^'thatis* all, Wif. ia.i. -// £''«*» *«eive <*<* 
 and the fin ***, * Cor.i a .4. There cannot be nu- 
 nv infinites . which are prefentm all places, for the 
 hifinkenefle of one would *&Jgg£f. \£ 
 another, if they were not one and the fame el ience. But 
 FaS'soSiJ and Holy-Ghoft being grefent ,^ a» 
 places are conrabftantiall : in effence one, a E d the 
 
 12.6. -which are mutually in each ^ij^f 
 fpeaketh) the Father m me, and 1 ** *»», J°«- H 1 *- 
 and the Holy-Ghoft, who is the fmff^f^ 
 Mat. 10.20. Rom 8.1 1 . and the Spkit of™ Sonne, Gal. 
 4.6. Rom.8.9. mii.19. iPet.i.n. and procee^h 
 lemheth, Toh. 15.26. andisof^, iCor.2 r2. called 
 the Spirit of E/'tim, Gen.i .2. Gen. 41. 38. Nun, 24. 2. 
 to note the plurality of Perfons from whom he pro- 
 ceeded!, being in both, even as theSf** ft*SJfc$ 
 man, .Cor. 1 11. and that not onely in the Fathe 
 but alfo in the Sonne : and therefore he U ftded the *J« 
 cf the Lam'*, Rev. 5. 6. which is in th* m,*fi < 'tto 
 Throne, and "jet fent forth into all the em th: where there- 
 fore the one is, the other is, and what the one work- 
 eth the other worketh likewife. . , ■ c 
 
 Oh that men would confidcrthis J^£™£ 
 God ! to wicked men itmight be a Bridle, to flop them 
 courfe in Sinne, that they raw not i*to all >™P* 
 riot 1 Pet. 4. 4. to confider that God is prefent with 
 them; hetlat is their >^,beholdeth them andthear 
 adions : and to good men it would be alfo a Suite, to 
 
"58*" TU Attributes of God dre afcrihed Lib.2 
 
 fupportthem in all their loule-afflicting tentatidns; 
 that God knoweth their &orkj 9 Pvev.2.1,2. who is not 
 ftnrightiottsjo forget their werk^ and Ubour of lovc> Heb. 
 ¥.10. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 7 he Father % the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft 
 *re Omnipotent, or Almighty. 
 
 OMnipotencie is an efientiall propertie of God, it 
 is one of his Names, Gen. ij. i. He nameth him- 
 felfe to Abraham^ the hJ.mightie Qod\ power being 
 eflentially in God, be is not onely called h.lmigktie y 
 but fover y Mar.i4.62. He hath power and fufficicn- 
 cie of himfelfe, and he giveth power and fufficiencie 
 to all things : there is a two-fold power in God- Firft, 
 an abfolute power, whereby God is of Himfelfe able 
 to doe all things 2 that are not contradi&orie, Afar. 3.9. 
 Secondly, there is an achiall or limited poxver, a pow- 
 er which is Itmttedby Gods will, Gen.i 9.22. The Lord 
 can doe more by his abfolute power, then he will doe 
 by his limited power. A creature may will more, then 
 he can doe 5 but the Creatour can doe more then he 
 will 5 he taketh away, who can hinder him > who will 
 fay unto him, what doeft thou} Job 9.12. y*hat God is 
 therein heaven, or in earthy that is able ta doe according to 
 his wor{s, or according to hu might ? Deut.3.24. he doth 
 to* hat he mil in earth ar.d in heaven^ and none can flay hit 
 hand^ Dan. 4.3 5. He is Almightie. 
 jgTirft, the Father is Almighue^ fo we acknowledge 
 inthe x ^poftles Creed. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is Almightie^ Rev. 1.8. That 
 Vcrfe is put between a double defcription of Chrift: 
 
 Fi*ft, 
 
Lib.2. to Father, Sonne* and ffolyGhfl. 57 
 
 Fiift,of his Names and Offices, in the^ Antecedent, or 
 fore-going verfesr Secondly, of his glorious power and 
 Majeure, as he appeared to ]ohn in a Vtfa*y in the fub~ 
 fequent and following verfes. Befides, in Pfal, 62. 1 4. 
 he is ftiled Almightte y who kd captivirie captive, and ajl 
 tended on high, Pfal.68.i8. That this was Chrift, the 
 Apoftle cleareth, JE^.4.8. he is mofh mightte^ 10 the 
 Sonnes otKorah (hew, Pfal.45.4,6. That this was the 
 Lord ]ef»i$ the Authour or the Hcbrewcs nianifeft, 
 HcbJi-%&. Ifriah calleth him the mighiie God D Ifa.^.6. 
 A creature, in regard of Gods deputing him to fome 
 Office, may with'fome limitation, or addition, be cal- 
 led God., as Afefes is, Exod.J. and MagHrates, PfaL 
 82. 1 ,6. hut E/-G^bor y the mightie Qod^xz a Name of 
 nature, and never any Creature had that denomination 
 afcribed to him 5 he workcth aH, things that the Father 
 worketh^ Joh.5.19. and is cqwft w it h the Father ^o he 
 himfelfe thinkcth, Phi/, 2. 6. and fo his Father ao- 
 counteth him, Zack.i 3 .8. he calleth Chrift his fellow, 
 and we ought to acknowledge it, for his power is Di- 
 vine, 2 Vet.i .3 . fupporting all things therewith, Heb* 
 1.3. and is thereby able to [ubdueall things to himfelfe 
 Phil. 3.2 1. w r ho is above <•//, Joh. 3. 31. which proimV 
 ieth to t eloe whatfoever we (hall aske'in his Name 9 Joh* 
 14.14. which he could not effec"r, if he were not Al- 
 wghtie. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is Almightie 5 that which' 
 Balaam calleth a feetng of the vifions of the Almightie^ 
 Num. 2 4.4,16. Motes manifefteth it to be the infpirati- 
 onotWie Spirit of Gvdy Num.24. 2. He is the power of 
 the Klmightie^ Luk. 1.35. he menf^eth the V/aters tn the 
 hollow of hi* hand % and meteth »ur the heavens with a 
 (pan, andcompnhendeth the duft o^the earth in a tueafure M 
 heweigheththe mountains in ft ales, and the htlsin A bat- 
 
 l*nce 3 lfa f 40. 1 2, And that you may know that the 
 
 Pro- 
 
' 5$ The Attributes of God are dfcrtbed Lib. a 
 
 Prophet fpeaketh of the Spirit of the Lord, he addeth ; 
 Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord ? Iia.40. 1 3. He 
 itw*$t\\&t moved oh the Waters: firft, Cherifhwjr them, 
 to make them fruitful/ •• fecondly, Ordertxjr them, to 
 their places, Gen. 1. 2. His Power is not fbortrued t nov 
 frraituedMic.2.6. It was his Power, bywhich theA- 
 poftles preached, and wrought their Miracles , Rom. 1 5 . 
 1 9. Tkrouqh rwhtie ficnes <md wonders, by the power of 
 the Spirit of Got If the Holy-Ghoft were not a Penon 
 diftinft from the Father, but onely the Power by which 
 he worketh, what a vainc Tautologie would it be ot 
 the Apoftle to fay, by the power of the Spirit ; which, ac- 
 cording to their interpretation,fhouldbe,by the Power 
 of the Power of God. \ r^L^a 
 
 Although the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft 
 arcA'.mi*lti*> yet they are not three Almighties, or 
 Omnipotent*, but one Almightie,or Omnipotent - one 
 in outward and cffentiall Operations, one like wife in 
 ElTence, though three diitincl: Perfons; diitmguifned 
 from each other by their Perfonali Properties, and by 
 their order and manner of working, in regard ot their 
 externall and common workes. - 
 
 Oh that we had in 11$ the Divine Principles of \ aith, 
 that we might flye unto him for fuccour in all our 
 wants,whois infinitely powerfully and might reft on 
 him forhelpeinall our diftrelTes, who is boundlcffely 
 K racious,both in himfelte,and towards u^w «" that 
 le are able to aske , or thinks, Eph. 3 . Then mould we run 
 withdelight in the wayes of Gods JCommandements 
 and neither ftart afide through fecret fearc , or tall back 
 through open Apoftafie, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Lib. 2 . to Father, Sonne, and H$lfGmJl. j> 
 
 CHAP- VI. 
 
 The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft 
 are Omnifcient. 
 
 OMnifdencie is an eflentiall propertie of God : 
 There is not any creature that is' nut m mifefi m h$s 
 fight, Heb.4. 13. He fifth all our workes y Pfal. 13 9. 2,3. 
 He hearette all our words, Pfal. 13 9. 2. and HKierftandeth 
 all our thoughts afarre off, Pfal. 13 9. 4. Yea^the Pfalmift 
 doth not onely affirme, but alfo prove this truth , Pfal. 
 94. 9, 1 0, 1 1 . He that planted t he etfe^ {hall not he heare ? 
 God therefore taketh notice of our words : He that for- 
 med the eye, Jkall xot he fee ? the Lord therefore know- 
 eth our tvorkj: and as for our thought s, the Prophet ad- 
 deth, the Lord knoweth the thoughts of man •, that they 
 are but va'mi? all Gods knowledge is wonderfull. More 
 particularly;, the Lords Omnifciencie appeareth in three 
 particulars : 
 
 Firft, in regard of the heart of man, which he fearch-» 
 eth: Secondly., in regard of the workj of men, which he 
 feeth: Thirdly., in regard of future events^ which he kt~ 
 ho/deth^nd fore-fheweth. 
 
 Firft., in regard of the heart of man. The Lord feeth 
 not as man feeth : for man looketh on the outward 
 appearance^ but the Lord looketh on the heart, 1 Sann 
 16.8. he knoweth the /rcm/ thereof, Pf*t. 44.21. it is 
 his prerogative to bethefearcker of it, pr.17.9jio. he 
 onely knoweth the hearts of the children of men, 
 1 AVH.8.29. where 5 
 
 Firft, God the Father knoweth the heart ; and there-* 
 fore Paul (hewing that he truly gloried in his infirmi- 
 ties, and affii&ions.appealeth to God the feareher of all 
 
 hearth 
 
$o The Attributes of God are afcribtd Lib.2 
 
 jfaartt; The CM and Father of our Lord Jefmt Chrifb 
 fyoweth th-At I lie not, 2 Cor. I 1 .3 , 
 ■ Secondly, God the Sonne knoweth the heart, Joh. 
 5.42. heprofeffeth it.and Ufc 11.39. " e inumateth 
 this truth to the Jewcs* /Wealleth him, as a fear * 'her 
 sfthe heart, to wtneffe, Rom.9.1 > he Hf« what is 
 kw^ 3 Job. 2. 25. he /k**w the imaginations ot the 
 jewes, T^.5.42. £«i6.8. H.6.15. £^7-3^+°- 
 M*tM.l%. MM.9.+. Mat-12.^. L*{,ii.l7.M«r- 
 *4> V^.45. hefe/wthc thoughts of his Dilciples > 
 ^tf/16.8. jWtf.17.24,25. L/^.9.47. >/^ 6 61,64. 
 W7.l6.i9. J^.I.47. he fiareheth the heart, and tryeth 
 therein*:, Rev.2.23. he knoweth the thoughts, motl- 
 ©ns ( and inclinations thereof. 
 
 Thirdly, Cod the Holy-Ghoft fearcheth the heart, 
 Wifd. 1.5,6. Paul calkth him,as a fearchcr of the heart, 
 trwttnejfe, Rom.9.1. he fearcheth om the deepe things of 
 €W, i Cor. 2. 10. and therefore iurely fearcheth out 
 the deepe things of man ; he knew the heart of A- 
 manias h (why faith Peter) hath Sat a* filed thy heart, and 
 why haft t hot* conceived this thin* in thy heart? Att.5-3, 
 4. How did Peter know the fecret fraud of Ananias, 
 and of Satans lurking in his heart, but by the Holy- 
 Ghoft,who revealed it to him? And therefore Peter 
 demandeth ; how u it, that ye have agreed together te 
 tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? A& 5-9- Yea, the Holy- 
 Spirit of the Lord revealed to Elt(ha the thoughts of 
 GehazJ, 2 Kin. 5. 26. and the fecret Counfels of the 
 Kimgof Syria, 2Kin.6.i2. even the wards that he fpakfi 
 m his Bed-chamber. 
 
 Secondly, in regard of man, and all Creatures; the 
 Lord knoweth all things: all aftlons are m*»'fej* to 
 htm, Heb.4.13. hek»9wethalltheFowles<f the Mohh- 
 ^wkand all the Benfts Mat feed thereon, Pfdnt. 50 
 
 10, u 
 
Lib*. toFatber^Sonve^and HelyGmJt m 61 
 
 I o, J I . his eyes are in every fUet^ Prov. 15.3. nothing cam 
 he hidden from him t, job 42.2* 
 
 Fhit, the Father knoweth all things ; he knweth 
 the -wants of all Creatures, Mat- 6. 30. Where, though 
 the word father is taken effcntially, and not Peribnal- 
 ly, yet the Father, with the Sonne and Holy-Ghori, 
 is neccflai ily underftood : 1 he Father knowedi who 
 are his, (letting them according to his fore -knowledge^ 
 I Pet.1.2. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne knoweth all things. Veter ac- 
 kno \vl edged it expredely , Joh.2i.iy. Lerdthon k?ow- 
 eft aiishings; yea all the Difciples confidently averre 
 it, Johi 16.30. new we are fu+e thou knovteft ai things* 
 The Woman oi\y**w<*r/rf calleth forth her Neighbours 
 toChriftto/^hini,that/c/^ her all that everjbedidj> 
 I0h4.29.he walk? *h tn the rrndft of the (even Golden 
 Candle flick* , feeing their wayes, and knowing their 
 works, approving them that were good, and reproving 
 them that were evill,£*t>.2. 1 ,2,9,1 7,^1 9. Rev. 3. 1,8,15* 
 he knew the fru itlefft toy ling of Peter , and he could 
 direft him where he mould caft his /Wr, which {hall in* 
 clofe a multitude ofF*(k f» that their Net brake. And he 
 knew how to detaine the Fifties together, till their 
 partners came and helped them^ filling both their Veffch 
 that they began to fixke } ^^5.5,6,7. he k***w from the 
 beginning who believed not ,and who mould betray bim^ 
 Joh.6.64. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft knoweth all things, WSfL 
 1.6,7* hefearehetb all thivgs^ even the feeret things of 
 God, 1 Cor. 2,10. If to k?ow of himfelf the fecrets of 
 man, is proper to God, Jer. 17. 9, 10. much more^to 
 know the lecrets of Godjs proper to God onely. 
 
 Thirdly, in regard of the prediction, or fore-fhew- 
 ing of future events. It is proper to God alone cer- 
 tainely to know future events. Cod challenged! the 
 
 Heathen- 
 
42 The Attributes of God are afcrihed Lib. i 
 
 Heathenifh vanities, 7/^.-41.23. She* the thingi that are 
 to come hereafter^ that we may knotv ye arc Gods ; and a- 
 gaihe, the things that are cemming, and jhall come, let 
 them (hew unto them^ Kah^.y* Things in their caufes 
 may be fore-fhowne, not onely by Satan, but alfo by 
 men; Onely the Lord can fhew what things neceflari- 
 ly (hall be 5 whofe fecond caufes are not-- Yea, he 
 can and onely doth produce the caufes, and alter them 
 and their effects at his pleafure: So true is that of7>r- 
 tuhian, Teftimontwn Divhitttis eft- Veritas dtvtnattonis* 
 The Lord onely,to whom all things are prcfent, know- 
 eth thefe things, that are future in refpecl: of us, and 
 doth reveale them to us, when the knowledge of them 
 is for our good ; and fa, 
 
 Firft, the Father doth reveale and keep fecret fu- 
 ture things, according to his holy will, and Divine 
 jpleafure. And therefore our Saviour checking the cu- 
 xiofitie of the Difciples, demanding the time of his re- 
 storing the Kingdome to 1 frael \ faith, Aft. 1 .7. It is not for 
 you to knot* the times avd feafons f which the Father hath 
 tut in his owne p over* 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne revealeth future things, Mar. 
 13.23. he fore-told his Difciples all things 5 he fore-mew- 
 ed thedefrru&ion of the Cttte and Temple of Jerufalem, 
 and the manner of it,fortie yeares before it was accom- 
 plifhed, ^^.24.25. Luk^ 19. the Lord Jefus, who is 
 the Lambe in the midfi of the Throve^ can alone open the 
 Bool^ with /even feales , Rev. 5. which can manifeft 
 What mall be to the end of the World, and can ifcveale 
 it to his Church. He knew all the anfwers and pafages 
 that men mould give to his Difciples, and they fhould 
 meetwithall^ when he fentthcm> Mat. 21.2,3: Mart 
 a 4«'i 3, 14* £^22.10,11,12,13. he faw what mould 
 happen to himfelfe D Johu 18.4* who fhould betray *tm 9 
 Job 13* Joh*6.64« the boure of hn death. Joh t 2. Job* 
 
 ifi 
 
 \ 
 
Lib. i. to Father. Some.ani MolyGhofl. I j 
 
 19.28,30. yea* for this endhe telleth it to them, as he 
 faith, ]oh.\i.\9. that ye may k" ™ that I atn-^z. Name 
 peculiar to God, Exod. 3.14. he tejhfied what was 
 tore-told in the Revelations, Rev.l2>i$. Prophe- 
 Ties, which many of them were notaccomplimeda thou- 
 fand years after : as God, he knew all things ; although 
 as man, he was ignorant of the day and honre of judge v 
 
 «r**r,Mar.i3-32, 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft revealech future things. 
 The things that David [pake before of, were fpoken by 
 the H ;//-£/><>/?, A& r i. 16. he fore-told the generall 
 fmiH* 9 fLet.ii.2i* as alio the binding of Pa*f 9 and the 
 place where it muftbe dune 5 although /W was many 
 hundred miles diftant from that place, and much di{- 
 fwadedfrom going thither, ^ft. ax« ix. -^#.20.23. 
 he it was that revealed to Simeon ^ that he fhoftld not fee 
 death till he had pen the Lord Chrift^ Luke 2. 27. he 
 fore-fbew,eth the departure from the faith mthe latter 
 dayes, I Tim. 4. I. he tefiified before the fufferingt of 
 Chrtflz I Pet. 1. 1 1. in the OldTeftament he told the 
 ]ewes, and divers other Nations, what mould hap- 
 pen to them, Nehem. p. 30* 2 Peu i.2i. and in the 
 New, did mew all things to the Apoftles, what mould 
 ceme^ Joh.16.13. 
 
 Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft ; Firft, doe 
 know the thoughts and hearts of men; Secondly, doe 
 know all the wayes and works of men, and of all crea- 
 tures: Thirdly, doe know all things that are to come, 
 and are one Omnifcient Lord God, equall in eflence 
 and Gmnifciencie. Therefore, as the eye of the Lord 13 
 on us, fo likewife let the eye of our foules be ever fixed 
 on him, for our comfort, and for our direction. And 
 let us pray,that he would guide us with his eye y Pfalm. 
 32.8. his eye dire&eth men, when no eye beholdeth 
 them } his eye oft terrifieth them ? when no eye teeth 
 
 thcjra 
 
them 5 his eye comforteth them, when no eye look- 
 eth on them j and his eye counfelleth them, when no 
 other eye is nigh them. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The knowledge of the Father, Sonne 3 and Ho. 
 IjJahofi is incomprehenfih 1 ? and 
 unfsarchable. 
 
 G 
 
 O D is incomprehcnfible , comprehending all 
 * things, not being comprehended himfclfe. Well 
 might Zopbar demand : Can ft thou by fetching find out 
 God i canfi thou find out the Almightie^to perfection > it 
 is as high as heaven, what caxft thou doe} it is deeper them 
 hellfohat cznfi thouk«ow> themeafmre thereof is longer 
 then the ei't 1 ^ and brozder then the Sea, Job 1 1. 7, 8, 9. 
 hefheweththe infinitenefle of Gods knowledge to be 
 every wav pift finding out. Yea,the i\poftle,that could 
 foundasdecpeas any man, yet findeth this bottome- 
 leffe depth to be infinitely beyond his reach, and there- 
 fore breakcth out into an admiration. Oh the depth of 
 the riches both of the wifedome and of the knowledge of 
 Ged* how wfearchable are his judgements* and his wayes 
 pall finding out* Rom.11.33. J** is driven to acknow- 
 ledeehisknorance,andtoconfe(Tehis errour, that he 
 Mtfredthtnos thzthe under food not, things too wonder^ 
 f«// for him, Job 4 2.3. and Dawidoth tell us, that the 
 I ords Preavjfe is wfcarchable, Pfal. 145- 3- and ?! s 
 knowledge too wonderfull for him, Pfai. 13+ 6. his 
 Maieftie is infinitely tranfeending our knowledge 5 tor 
 W e are rather k*ovne of G>d, then doe truly k*ow God, 
 
 Fir ft, the knowledge of the Father is unfearchable. 
 
 Agttr 
 
JLiD.2. ft Father, Sonne, and Hols.Ghtft. £$ 
 
 ^^puttcththisas an unanfwcrable queftionto all 
 iinbeleevers, Prov.$ 0.4. What is his Wane, if thou canfh 
 tell> there being nothing but the nature and eflence of 
 God, but may be comprehended and explained by fomc 
 Name.jV* manlenoweth the Father, ha the Sonne, and theni 
 to whom the Some will reveale htm: which excludeth, 
 not the Holy Spirit of God, for he fcarcheth out th§ 
 deep things of G d, 1 Cor. 2. 10. but creatures onely^ 
 Mat.u.ij Lfik,xo. 23. ]oh. 1. 18. yet the Difciples 
 of the Lord,andall true Beleevers/** him and know him. 
 J^.14.7. J^.6.46. J^.14.9. 
 
 Secondly the knowledge of the Sonne is unfearch- 
 able, Agur likewife putteth this as an unanfwcrable 
 quelhon to all unbeleevers, Prov.$o. 4. what is his 
 Sonne* Namt,if thou earftetn he hath a Name which 
 no m*«knowet» but htmfdf Rev. 1 9 . 1 2 . and thofe which 
 have this fcw/% revealed of the Father, Mat.16.17. 
 None knoweth the Sonne but the Father. Luke 10. 21. 
 Mat.lt.27. whofelove Is defcribed to his Church to 
 btpiffir all knowledge, Ephef^.!^. who is yet acr 
 cording to that meafure of grace given them of God, 
 both/ten and known of them, .H.I4.9. }oh. 10. 1 4. and 
 who are to^m m the knowledge of him as they Srm in 
 grace, 2Pet.3.i8. * 
 
 Thirdly, the knowledge of the Holy-Ghoft is uri- 
 fearchable; he is unknown to the men of this world, 
 who are out of Chrift, ]oh. 14. i 7 . Dllc he revealeth 
 himfelfe to his Church, t CV.2.12. who both £* him 
 and ^*»him, John x 4 . ij. an d God by film, i Cor. 
 
 Thus Father, Sonne and Holy-Ghoft is one incom- 
 prehcnhble Lord God: whofe incomprenenfiMe Ma- 
 leltiecanbenootherwaiesknowneofas, but as in his 
 Divine pleafure he hath manifefted himfelf in his Wor A 
 Uh that men would therefore fubmit their reafon to 
 
 F the 
 
Y6 TbeAmmtes of G«i ere ajmvea lio.j 
 the Scripture, and beleeve thefe Divine truths, of the 
 incomprchenfibk God, which are uncovered to 
 them by the Word: although the things whtch arethere 
 Sddown, are not ond, beyond their apprehenhons, 
 but feemin?jy contrary to their »™P« 1 1 ™' S » 
 Sen woakfnot men wiuullv oppofe truth, whtch i they 
 are willin^y inorantof, but would atnongft other 
 tS ^Father, Sonne,and Holy-Ghoft to be equal! 
 }i?t£ Ltcomprchenfibilitie of 'their Alajeftie and 
 glorie. 
 
 CHAP. .VIII. 
 
 Tbt F«ther r thc S»***, *»* the Holy-Ghfi 
 mreeneljmfe. 
 
 WIftdonie is properly attributed to God;, he 
 s infinitely WeofhimSlfr, neither is there 
 
 ftiift die Father is infinitely wife; he -..bmn^h <e- 
 
 fondly, he/*«Ato us the Spmt ofr*fdom<,*»d re- 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is infinitely wile; he is the 
 
 poftlecxdudeth the Father and the Holy-Ghof^ tor 
 Kareofoneeffencewith him, but onely all Crea- 
 
 2& WeLord Jems * ^ » W^L? 
 caUedbytheNameof^^o^^d^/W. 
 
 I6. 9 .*. and no mawll, for « hm *r* htiMt* "<* 
 
Lib; 2 . to Fatfter^ sonne> ana HoifGmif. 67 
 
 fares of -wife dome a-jd knn&ledge, Col. 2 . 3 . They are hid 
 *n htm with the Mantle of his humanitie. Secondly, it 
 is he that makeih us wtft, 1 Cor. 1.30. and collet h us to 
 that end 3 ^^z/.8. 536,7,8. who,as he was the Sonne of 
 God., was infinitely wife ; but as the fbnne of man, he 
 gren> t as in flatnre, Co in wrfrdety , iuk.2. 52. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is infinitely wife : Firft,in 
 himfclfe he is wiij; j He is the Spirit ofmfedomejfa. 1 1 . 2 # 
 Exod.28. 3. Eph.i. 17. He needeth do Cowifeilor , to 
 teach or direEt htm Ifa.40. 1 3 . Secondly,He giveth wtfe- 
 deme to the Saints., 1 Cor. 12.8. Job 3 2.8. He it is,that 
 taught all the Prophets and Apoftles wifedome and 
 knowledge^ 2 Pet. 1 . 1 1 . Eph.3. 5. 2pet.i.4i. 
 
 And it is remarkable, that S lomon % Prov.1.20. ufeth 
 (Chochmoth) pi u rally, and the Verbes Angular, it may 
 (hew unto us the wifdome of Father, Sonne, and Holy- 
 Ghoft, who preach unto us in the Miniftcrie of the 
 Word, and are one infinite wife God , who alone i$ 
 wife in himfeife , arid doth onely ^iyq wi&dome to the 
 children of men. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 7 he Father, the Sonne, and the HolyShoft 
 are mofl free, or Httrcfirained* 
 
 FReedome, or Libertie, is eflentially proper to God : 
 He is free from coattion, free from iervitude, hxc 
 from miferie 5 he doth whatever he fle*fet% Pfal. 1 S 5 . 3 . 
 1 Cor. 12. 18. and witleth moft freely \Vha£ is good, 
 Exod.33.19. Rom. 9. 15,18. Pfal.135.6. He is not 
 bound tq any Stoicall neceflkie, as if he could not 
 worke without fecondarie caufes : For in his ordinarie 
 Workes of Creation, he wrought without them % and 
 
 F* i» 
 
The Attrilutts of Cod are afcribed Lib. 2 
 in the extraordinaire workes of Providence, he : oft 
 ufeth them not. He made graft to grow, without ««e 
 orSw,C«.i.i2. 6en.r.^6. and he made /,^ in the 
 worJW V three dayes before .here were We, 
 
 3££ or ^Gen.i.14; ^ <"T^ the ' 
 
 the Sonne,and the Holy-Ghoft,are moft rree. 
 
 Fi, ft, the Father is free: The rule or all his action , 
 is his Sm^wU, Jjak.10.it. Luk.12.3*- Eph.i.n. 
 
 Mat.II.26.Eph-3.H- , ,, . U^preonr 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is free, M*. i 7 .»J. J here ° ur 
 Saviour intUteth; If the ^ & f^f' £ t Cl 
 much more the Sonne of the hing of Kings He there 
 forehathfreedome in +*W^£JZ£m 
 others, Uh.S. 36. The rule of his workes, is his ovvne 
 
 Pfal «. 12 He hath none to <W? or «*«/*// him, //* 
 40 13. The rule of his working, is his owne wll t 
 
 lC Th;Fa'ther,the Word, and the Spirit, are one moft 
 free God, who are bound to none, and have all one 
 Power, one Effence, one Freedome. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The Father, the S"»ve, and the Helj- 
 Gheft, are ejfcrtUllj holy. 
 
 HOlinefle is an eflcntiall propcrtieof God PfiU 
 22.3. None being ho l r as the Lord is, iS'«-^: 
 He hath Lllneffe in himfelfe,.and of himftltV , ,™f 
 worketh holineffe in us : yea, it is one oi hs Names 
 
 £«t.i. 49 . '/"-57- *5> Hls N "? 1S Hel k Ihi, 
 Heljoni'f frZl, Ifa. 10.21. Ifa.41.20. He"f " 
 
Lib>2. to Father, Sonne, dnd HolyGhoft, 69 
 
 helj^ Rev, J 5 .4. The holyncrle that we havens acciden- 
 tal! in us, and we have it from him, and we depend on 
 him. But theholynefle (hatisin the Lord, is effenti* 
 all and independent. 
 
 Firft, the Father is holy ; Chrift in his prayer to 
 him, calleth him holy Father^ Joh. 1 7. 11 . 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is holy; he is Gods holy onel 
 acknowledged fo by the Prophet, Pfi. 16.11. averred 
 foby the Apoflles^ A&, 2.37. Aft. 13.35. affirmed fa 
 to be by the Angrf, Luk.i«35. yea fo confefTed by the 
 ZhW/, Luk.4.34. Mar. 1 .24. Holyaeffe is one of his 
 Names, Rev.^.y* he is the mo/?- holy, Dan.9.23. 
 
 Thirdly, the Spirit is holy, £0^.1.35. ufually 
 therefore called the Holy-Ghoft, whofe'Name hath oft 
 titres a double article in Greek put before it , whereas 
 it is taken Perfonally for the bleffed Spirit, the third 
 Per fon of the Trinity, but it is never fo put, when as it 
 is taken for his gifts, as L»^. 3.21. Mat* 12.31* ]ohn 
 14.26. Aft.i.i6* ^#.5.3,32. Attrj.^i. 4ti,\^ % 2^ 
 ^#.20.23,28. AU.2i.ll. ^#.28.25. Eph.^%0. Heir. 
 5.7. Heb.y.%. Heb. io.i^.zxA in divers other places of 
 the New Teftament, where it is in the Originally -rmSfm 
 79 ct^ov, thkt Spirit, that holy One. Firft, to diftinguifli 
 him from ci'eated Spirits. Secondly, to mew that ho- 
 lyne(Te is proper to him, he being holy in himfclfe, and 
 worketh holynefle in us, in whom he dwelleth ; Yea, 
 Eph.1.14. where there is alf® a double Article of the 
 Neuter gender added to his Name : yet to prevent that 
 blafphemous opinion of the Amaw^nd others, which 
 make him onely to be a gift of <3od, and a Power of 
 God, and no certaine Per fon 5 the Apoftle in the Re- 
 lative, changeth the gender from the Neuter to the 
 Mafculine : and our Saviour doth the like, ]ob. 16.13. 
 3w ia$»&mw>#* r» TrriJpii :and fo likewife, J*h* 15* 26* 
 
 F 3 and 
 
I 
 
 -o the Attributes of Godsreafcrthd Xib 2 
 andj^.14.26. the Article is Neuter.but i**+ is M# 
 
 ^Father,thcSbnne,ana^H^Wft^ a Oj 
 
 holy Lord God. Tohn deicnbeth C od th.e waycs, 
 5KL.8' Firft,byhis Attribute of Holynefle Se ond- ^ 
 Y v by his Names. Thirdly, by his Eternui . r ft, by 
 ih 3olynefle,three times ftilihg him Mj ,as <^°£ 
 rtelike //i.6.a. with an Antiphony; one Angel an- 
 fwerfng another, they knowledge one God whom 
 55 worfhip.to be W, ; and yet it is by If** ^and , Jj£ 
 tnrice repeated, to lhew(as(orne of Ae^Apcwnt ta 
 S r» anH others doe thinke ) the myfterie of the T. 
 £ tie. Secondly, there are three Names, L»J Gd M 
 Bhk. Thirdly, his Eternitie is *^ Ded > J" f^ 
 ofus, in relation to all iorts of times, »h« h »> >~* 
 
 out boning. Secondly,-'/ of him!elfe,wkhout cade. 
 ThirdS ?bu • «** he will be for ever, without end. 
 mereLhe, Son'ne,and Holy-Ghoft, one h<fc «£ 
 na !lLordGod,are described. Moreover, 7'i^j£,J, 
 ing of God uftth one word Angular, and anothei piu 
 rail, and jpynuh them with . «*», oft.24.1 9- «JT 
 ftl*» £/,/W,v. hkh word for word,is(-;/ : J p"/***£ 
 W e cannot fignifkantly render it in Enghfli, but we 
 tranflate it, he is a holy G'i i where, in the umtie ot 
 eLce,'there is a pluralitie of Holy Perions Firft, 
 theFather 'is holy. Secondly, the Sonne isj holy Third- 
 ly, the Spirit isholy; who are not three Gods, but one 
 
 holy God. *" 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Lib. 7 . to Father, Sonne, and FfofcGfaff. 7* 
 
 G 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The Father, the Same^the Hotj-Ghtjl 
 are good. 
 
 Ood»eft is an eflintiall propertie of God, where- 
 ,bvheis every way good both in hirafelfe. and to- 
 wards sll his creatures, PMi-\- P/«.i45-9« p A fX >' 
 
 6%.hc is good, and doth g^d 
 
 The lord is eflentially, abfolutely, immutably and 
 perfeaiy good, without any dependance on any other, 
 and without any limitation of his goodnefle. The 
 creature is good, fo farre as in the being thereof it a- 
 greeth with the will of the Creatour, by participating 
 of xkuxroodnetfe which God hath given it, i ^r.3.8. 
 W1.I7. There is not the leaftdropof gcodnefle m 
 man, or Angel, which it hath not trom the Creatour ; 
 God onely is eflentially good, and of himfelfe: and 
 t\mjhere it none good b*one r that is God x Mat. I 9. 17. 
 Mar. 1 0.1 8 Luk. 1 8.1 9. and as his effence is one. fo his 
 eoodnefs is one; yet this oneGodbemg d.ftingiuflied in- 
 to three Perfons, every Perfon in the iacred Trinity 
 
 is Good. ' "- ■ , , ,. 
 
 Fiift,theFatherisgood,who{heweth the exceod.ug 
 
 riches of his grace m his goednep towards m through 
 
 Chrijf, Eph.2.7. .... jo; 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is good; he is the good Shop- 
 he*rd,thatgivftb his Itfe fir his fittfe* J oh - }° * and 
 kitowethb) Sheepe,axiAH known of them, Joh 10. 14. 
 Goodnefle is eflentially in Ghrift, as he is the Sonne 01 
 God, for fo he is eytall with him, Vhil.%.6, in Nature, 
 as alfo in goodneffe, and all his Attributes. But as he 
 is the Sonne of Man, he received his goodnefle, 
 
 F 4. ]•*•• 
 
r ffie Attributes of God areafcribed Lib.2 
 
 \oh. 7. 16. **) Dottrine is not mine , bnt his that fent 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is good; he is die good Spi- 
 rit, Nehem.9.20. Pfal.143.10. Wif 12. 1. yea 5 - that 
 which Matthew calleth, Mat.j.yi. gocd> Luke ren- 
 drcthitthe^/? Sprit, Luke 11 13. and the vulgar 
 iTranflation joynxng both together, readeth it, the good 
 
 Spirit. 
 
 Yet Father, Sonne and Holy Spirit, though three 
 Perfqns^ are but one good Lord God, Mat . 19^7. 
 
 T 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The Father, the Sonne, dndthe Holy-GhoSh 
 are gracious. 
 
 He Lord is infinitely gracious : he is alone truly 
 
 , gracious, Exod.34.6. and that in and of himfelfc: 
 
 he hath nothing to move him thereto, but his owne 
 
 i*«, Ex0d: 3 3,i9- Rom.9.i3- >m.r.i8. I«™ «-^ 
 Our falvation d.pendeth on his grace, in regard or the 
 b'crinnin^progreffe, and finifliing of it; we can no 
 ivay enter into heaven, or fet forward one itcp in that 
 way, but as he helpeth us up by the fcaling-Ladder ot 
 his owne graces to us in Chi aft 3 and thus the Ktngdome 
 of heaven jujfereth violence, and the violent take it fyforce> 
 
 Mat.iI-12, m . 
 
 Firft, the Father is infinitely gracious: he is excee- 
 dinorichmgrace^hcCi.y. and, according to the good 
 plcaftere of hii witi, he enricheth us therewith, to the 
 vraife of the glory of bis grace, Ephef. 1.5,6. and we are 
 to pray to him for grace: fo doth /W, Ephef.1.2. Tic. 
 
 i.A.andfrHtev.1.4. . „ , . rr 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is mhnkely gracious, 1 Tim. 
 
 * . 1 o " 
 
Lib.2 . to Father, Sonne, and Holy- Ghff. 7 3 
 
 x.16. He/heweth forth all long-foffering in ?<*»/, for a 
 patterne for them which fhould hereafter beleeve : From 
 his fulneffe we receive grace for grace, joh. I. 1 6. He is a 
 full Veffell , his overflowings filleth all his members. 
 The Apoftle telleth us , of the unfearc'-^hie riches of 
 Chnfi, Eph.5. 8. 2 Cor.8. 9. And Chrift telleth /W, 
 his ^r*^ is fuffictent for him , 2 Coi\ 1 2. 9. who giveth 
 grace as he will, £^.4. 7. To whom we are to pray for 
 grate. So />«#/, 1 Cor. 16. 23. Eph.i. 2. and )ohn 9 Rev. 
 1.5. 2 J0I1.3. and/Vter, 2 Pet. 1,2. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is infinitely gracious. He 
 is the Spirit of grace, Zach.i 2. 10. Heb.io. 29. 1 uk.2. 
 40. He is rich in grace, giving his grace as he »///,i Cor. 
 12. it. The will of men, and Angels, are limited by 
 their power 5 they may will more 3 then they can eflfeft: 
 but the Power of the holy Spirit,in giving grace^nd in 
 all his workes, is limited onely by his viU 9 Ifa. 40. 13. 
 2 Cor. 11. it. who giveth grace as he will : To whom 
 we are to pray for grace. So doth Salomon, Cant. 4. 1 S. 
 and ]ohn likewife 3 Rev.r. 4. 
 
 The Father, the Word, and the Spirit, are one onely 
 gracious Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The Father y the Sonnet and the Holj~Ghoft % 
 are the true (jod* 
 
 'IT Ruth is one of Gods Attributes, EW;^. 5. who, 
 J in opposition to Idols , is alwayes ftiled 1 he true 
 Cod, 2 ThefH 1.9. the Stocky being a doEtrme of vanitie, 
 Jer. 10. 8. and the Image a teacher of lyes, Hab. 2. 1 8. 
 God is true in himfelfe, Joh.iy. 3. and true in his pro- 
 miles to his Church and people, f*t<i. 3. He cannot Ije, 
 
 Heb, 
 
74 the Attributes nf God An afcriM Lib.? 
 Heb 6 1 8. It is impoffible tor him to be mutable. He 
 is the G'd that ebJgeth «*,lWal. 3. 6. Fov,he ts not at . 
 nun, that he (hoM he ; nor as tic finite of man , that he 
 fauU repent, Kum. 23. I 9 - *>«!***?%! *"""' 
 Zul tvcrf*^ a /;.,.Rom.3.4. 1 he bcft of Creatures, 
 even. Angels, have in regardof themfelmamatabflttle 
 of nature : fome fntimnl no, i* the tr*h Joh.S. 44. 
 %lkevtno^ be, {i^ellate, Jade 6. Thefehe ri^l 
 *r6 fir, Job 3. 18. Thefe, thuc did continue, did not 
 Eld through 3 theirowne ftrength but by vertue of 
 Sods eleaion of them , xvho are therefore called the 
 £ff AnieU of God, i.Ti*. %. 21. But the Create is 
 ifjl vamue, Rom.8. -21 • No Creature is enenu- 
 &f abfolutely, independently true; for fo,Truth is 
 SSy proper to Cod : who is, firft, .mnmrab y 
 dlcntiaiiy pi \ f d i y he is immutably true, in 
 ^JSfJfeB A which he beftowethon 
 
 b ^(?' rhe Father is true in himfdfe. Chrift telleth 
 theJewes,^" T ^ word ^ •„ thaJ: 
 
 W r »> <M • Joh. 17. r b . ft , but the Pl . edical e. You 
 
 place reftrainet » ™J»gg (oufed m one Verfe, J«r. 
 feave the word J^t^ fifft ^.^ 
 
 3 , 30. Asa ne het h « e thcHol Ghoft , be- 
 
 fih'notlSly on°the ft. 6W , but is an **. 
 
 ^Sd^AeSonn/h ^inhimfelfe He with the 
 
 ^onaiy 5 u , ft u t h e tmeGod % \ ]oh.5.20. 
 
 ^A^uSldX^ Heisrt, 1 Joh. 
 
 5 . fi Jo y h. 2 h ! 2 7 . 'and therefor, of the fame effence 
 
Ltb.2 . f t'other, Sonne, and HdyGhoJi. 7 5 
 
 with the Father and the Sonne,who is the true God y and 
 is Truth. 
 
 Secondly, all the three Perfons are immutably true, 
 in their gifts and graces 5 all ike, gifts of God being rvtth- 
 out repentance, Rom. 1 1. 29. 
 
 Fhft, the Father is immutably true , in regard of his 
 girts and graces : In the Father of Lights there is no 
 vanableneffe, nor (ha daw of change^ Jam. 1. 17. Where, if 
 you take the word Father either effentially , or perso- 
 nally, this Truth ftandeth firme, That the Father is im- 
 mutably true, in regard of his gifts and graces. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is immutably true^ in regard of 
 his girts and graces., Rev.^^-j, JefusChrift the fame ye- 
 fterdajf, and to day, and for ever , Heb. 1 3. 8. He is the 
 true and faith full tv/fneffh^ Rev. 3^ 14. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is immutably true. He is 
 the Spirit of Truth, J oh. 1 4. 17. Joh.15.26. who will 
 guide u* into all truth , Joh.16. 13. The word which th& 
 *Holy-Ghoft fpeaketh, m*ft needs h fulfilled, A&. t . 1 6. 
 
 The Father^ the Word, and the Spirit therefore are 
 one trus God; who is true in himfelfe,and immutably 
 true in all his Promifes to his Church and people. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The Fat her, the Some, and the Holj-Qhoft 9 
 are one living God. 
 
 Life is eflentially proper to God, Dfltf.32.40* He 
 onelyhath immortalitte y I Tim.d.16, He hath his life 
 and eflence of himfelfe, and is therefore ftilecl, him that 
 liveth for ever, Dan •4.34* The Creatures have their be- 
 ing from him , who is their Creator, their preserver, 
 -Aft, jj, 28. In him thejfive 9 And move^ and have their 
 
 bring. 
 
j-6 The Attributes of God are afcribed Lib.2 
 feeing. The Lord is the Saviour of all me^ i Tim.4.10. 
 ©reserving their corpbrall life, and delivering their 
 ladies from danger > and alfo prcferving the Spiritu- 
 al! life of his Saints, to his heavenly Kingdom?, 2 lim. 
 4.1&. anddelivereth not onely their bodies, but alio 
 Sttir foules from fpirituali death, and eternall de- 
 
 fru&ion, .101 
 
 And furely, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy- 
 
 £}hoft have life. ; 
 
 Firft, the Father hath U% Joh.5.26. heisfi* living 
 C^Mat.16.16. Joh.6.69. \ 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne hath life in btmfelfa Joh.5.20. 
 life indeed was given to him,as he was a Mediatour ot 
 Ks Church 5 but in him is life, ]oh. 1.4. and that ot 
 Kmfcltc a as.God 5 and therefore Chrift, who is p/W ^> 
 { to \fatah calleth him) fweareth "* ie lt vei S lia -45 • 2 5 • 
 withR^.M.ic.ii. j«<£ acknowledged!, that his R«- 
 fremer hvcth 9 Joh.19.25- yea,he is the living Cod, tor 
 ifc faithfull are the Church of the living God, 1 Tim. 3 . 
 2K fcuttheC/w^is Chrifis, CW.2. 16. CW.6.3. 
 LoheU.21: He is //fr, ]oh.i4.6.andw///^Col.3. 4 . . 
 
 Thirdly.theHoIy-'GhofthaLh/^ i» &<?'/< 3 hc 1S 
 ^ tncorrHpttblc Spirit, Wild. 12. ,. he is the hviz* 
 *W>forthefaithfidl,whoare laid to be the temples of 
 ti*M-GW 9 iCor.6.iJ- areiaidtobe W'' «/ 
 *£* /*»*? G^ # 2Cor.6.i6. Becauie the Holy-Ghoft, 
 ■who is the living God, dwelleth in them, as in his 
 Temple The Spirit is life, Rom.8. 10. Firft, he is the lite 
 ofthefoule, regenerating it; Secondly, he is the lift oi 
 the body, quicknwg it, and raiJSng it «P> *'*- 8 - * ' • 
 
 Thus the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, is, 
 ler XO IO. the living God, ( H* Elohim Canm ) which 
 4e cannot expreffe in EngHffi : there being one word 
 Lmlar, and another plurali joyned with Elohim a 
 word of the plurall number, Qipf* Dnvtventes) H* y 
 
Lib * . to Father^Sonnejand Holl-Gmjt. yf 
 
 or £fr, there is thcunitie.- ElohimCaiim^UvingXZods^ 
 there is thepluralkie of Perfons : life being eflentialty 
 proper to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy- 
 Ghoft; whojthough three perfons, yet are but one li- 
 ving God. 
 
 CHAP. XV. . 
 
 The Father, the^ome 3 and the Hobf-Qhefi^ 
 arc glorious. 
 
 GLor/e, as alfo Life, Wifedome, Truth, Goodneffe^ 
 Holyneflc, &c. are the efience of God. Thefe iia 
 creatures are accidents , and qualities ; but in the 
 Creatour ? in whom there are no accidents, but what- 
 ibever is in him is his efience : thefe therefore are hk 
 efience. Mofes dcfivcth to fee Gods glory jExod.^.xHL 
 the Lord anfwering telleth him, £#^.33. 20. Thox 
 van ft not fee my face : for there fkall no man fee me^ and live^ 
 intimating,that his face oveffence^ org/orte P arc all one,$ 
 and fo it is in all other of his Attributes. 
 
 giorie belongeth oneiy to God, to whom we are ft© 
 afcribe it as moft due, yea, onely due, Math. 6.13^ 
 I Ttm.i.ij, 
 
 There is in God, both a Perfonall and* an effentiall 
 giorie. 
 
 Fidt,. there is in God a Perfonall giorie; as, Firft ? 
 the Fathers g/orte^h to beget the Sonne, tyh 17.5. 
 Secondly, the Sonnes^/m<?,is to be begotten 6f the Fa- 
 ther, J^.1.14. and to be eqnall with him, PM/2,£ 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghofts giorie^ is to proceed from 
 both, and to be equall with both. 
 
 Secondly, there is in God an effentiall giorie, whicla 
 is not appropriated to any Perfon of the Dcitic^ but is 
 
 *onv 
 
7? The Attributes of Goa are a[crt&ea Lib. * 
 
 common to all three Perfons : and thus glorieis taken 
 two wayes ; 
 
 Firft, improperly, for that worfhip and honour 
 which the Church of God afcribe to him , both by 
 praying to him, and prayfing of him, which is the fame 
 with our gloryfying of God • and of this God fpeak- 
 eth, I/^f.42.7. Ivffili not gtve my glorte to another ; but 
 of this hereafter. 
 
 Secondly., more properly., for that excellent Na- 
 ture that is in God, who is glorious in himfelfe, and 
 alfo glorious in his gifts and graces, which he giveth 
 to his Church > this is eflentially proper to the Father, 
 to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Ghoff . 
 
 Firft, the Father hath glorie in himfelfe, and givetli 
 glorie to his Church • he prepareth a ktngdome for the 
 faithfully Afat. 25.34. ancj it is his good pleafttre to gtve 
 tt them, Luke 12. 32. he is the father of glorie, Eph. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne hath glorie in himfelfe, ]oh. 2.1 1. 
 Mat* 19* 2S. ]oh. r2. 4T. ]Wr,verfe 24. and he gi- 
 vethglorie to the faithfull, ]oh.ij. 22. J^.14.2. and 
 he is the Lord »f glorie y 1 Cor. 2.8. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft hath glorie in himfelfe , 
 who both prepareth glorie for the faithfull , arid alfo , 
 prepareth the faithfull (or glorie, and is the Spirit of 
 glorie, iPet.4.14. 
 
 The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft are one 
 glorious Lord God , who hath glorie eflentially pro- 
 per to him, and doth give grace and glorie to the faith- 
 Sill, P/4/.84.H. who is ftiled, Firft, the God ofglo* 
 tie, Aft.7.2\ in regard of that glorie which he hath in 
 himfelfe,and of himfelfe.* Secondly , the King of gla* 
 tie, Pfal.24. in regard of that glorie he giveth to his 
 Church* 
 
 CHAP* 
 
JUIL7 ( <*• F» F *»W»rj k )»fffH'yw'i» MWfj-^^M jp 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 
 The Father* the S<mnt % and the Holj+ 
 Ghoft,areblejfed. 
 
 BLefledneflTe is an effenriall propertie df God, wlr© 
 nath bletTedriefTe in himfelfe, and of himfelfe, being 
 free from all evill of all forts whatfower, and abound- 
 ed* with all kind of Good*, he perfectly knoweth, and 
 certainely en joyeth his owne bleflednefle; he, to and 
 for kimfelfejs]nffictent 9 and necdeth no helpe of any, 
 / > yi/.l6.£. ]ob 22.}. H35. 6,7. tf0w.II.35. Tfd.ycL 
 7,8,9,10.11,12. Gcd "is debtor to none, men and An- 
 gels owe all that they have unto him. 
 
 He is the bhjjcd God, 1 Tim. 1. 16. 2 Tim. 
 4.15. 
 
 Fir ft, the Father Is blefjcd for evermore, 2 Cor. it, 
 31. fo the /^/j Pr/V/? acknowledged him, Mar\e 
 14.61. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is bleffed for ever, Rom. 9. 5* 
 the children of the Jew/ fo acknowledged him, Afar* 
 11.9,10. yea, ( faith the Pfalmift) the Nations fkatt 
 call himblefftd, Pfal.72.17. fo Pdu/ 3 Tit.2.13. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is bleiTed. S/efed he the 
 gUrte of the Lord from his place: or, as the Original! 
 will beare it-, the blefed glorte of the Lord 9 &c m Eitk. 
 j.i 2. I kriow,that fome referre this place to Chriit, as 
 fpoken more peculiar of him \ others,to Father, Sonne, 
 and Holy-Ghoft ; but I rather think that acclamation 
 tobegivenefpeciallytothe Holy-Ghoft, die Spsrit of 
 glorie^ i Pet. 4.14. whofe Divine work on the Pro- 
 phet is twice mentioned almoft in the feme wards both 
 immediately before, and immediately alter this accla- 
 
 nutiotrw 
 
^5 Trie Attrtouics oj u»«»" -j- » — — •"• - 
 
 nation, &«*, ^.V* 1 * 7 *? theSf^keme^ 
 
 ^Ueardbehldme ^ceofa Z"* r^frng 
 Blelfed be theglorie of the Lord from h,s place • f heard at- 
 i Ze nosfeofUewsng, of the Uvsng creatures that touched 
 
 Zndano,feofagreatru^ng:fi the Spmtlfd me Hf. 
 
 Thus Fa h/r, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft are : one and 
 the fame blelfed Lord God : though the Sonne huh his 
 cerfonalitie from the Father, that begetmhhsm, Heb 
 ? 5 and the Holy-Ghoft hath his from the Father and 
 the Sonne,from whom he prte. deth , Joh.t4.26. Joh. 
 ,J yet the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft are God of them- 
 felves and have their bleffidneffe fas being of one ef- 
 fence, fubftance, and nature with the Father) ofthem- 
 fdves, even as the Father hath, who are mutually «» 
 each other, Prov.2. 3 o. the F#b*ri« the Sonne, and the 
 2L°2£ F^Jdh,T4 A u Joh. tog. and the 
 Father and the Sonne are in the S?,r,t, Zach 7 . « J- ** 
 tl,,Smrit in them, i Cor. 2. ii. even as die Spirit ot 
 of man i in man : being moft abfolntely happy in 
 aa^n and contem P lation:To whom let us give praifc 
 and fay with the Plalmift, Bleffedbe the Lord God the 
 nodnfWael who ouely doth wondrous things, and blefed 
 tt^s^re.erand let ^oUfarthb, 
 filled with hisglor^Amen, and vtme,, P&L 7 *-i 8,* 9- 
 
 Tht 
 
The third Boofy. 
 
 The VVorkes of G o © are equally brought 
 
 by Father, Sonne, and 
 
 Ho iy-Gh o s t. 
 
 The firtt SeBion. 
 
 s CHAP. I. 
 
 The Scriptures mani/eft the Sonne and the Hoty-Ghofi- 
 
 to be God , eqwll with the Father , by afcrihmg to 
 
 them, equally with the Father, fitch fVorkes 
 
 as are proper to God* 
 
 E that worketh fuck Workes as God 
 alone worketh;, is God, equall with the 
 Father in Power and Glory. 
 
 The Sonne and Holy-Ghoft worke 
 fuch Workes as God alone worketh :" 
 Therefore the Sonne and the Holy- 
 Ghoft are God, equal! with the Father in Power and 
 Glory. 
 
 The Workes of God are 6f , two kinds : 
 Firft, there is Of as ad intra^vel perforate 5 the Per- 
 fonall Workes of God, which are begun by, and termi- 
 nated in fome Perfo.a Qf the Deities as, the gene ration 
 
 O ©f 
 
S % ~D mm W9tlts are mM$t Sec*, t 
 
 of the Sonne by the Fatfier, and the proceffion of the 
 Holy-Gfccit from die Father and the Sonne ; thefe arc 
 fimply perfonall Workes, whereby the Pcrfons are di- 
 ftingiiilbcd from each other : Thefe, iome call Workes 
 
 of Relation. ' . • _^. 
 
 Secendly, there is 0/>*r <"* extranet tjfentiale^ EU 
 fentiall Workes of God : and they are inch , as arc 
 common Workes of the Father, the Sonne, and the 
 Holy-Ghofl , and are terminated in the Creature : 
 •where it is the Scriptures uic, to attribute thefe com- 
 mon Workes fomctimes to one Perfon, and ibmctimeS 
 to another 5 whereby they hold forth unto us the Uni- 
 ticboth of Nature, and of Working, which is in the 
 Trinitie of Pcrfons. 
 
 Thefe Eflen tiall Workes are undivided, according to 
 tkttknowncAxiome; Opera Trmitatts ad extra , funt 
 indivifa :• None of them doth ought for us,without alL 
 My Father worketh hitherto ((aith Chrifl) and I ' w°rke y 
 Toh.5. 17. whereas Ch yfflome ob{kr\ah,He fatthnot, 
 My father w&rkctb, and Ifubmmftcr to hinj ; but he fifing 
 thtfame W»rd cf the Father and of htmfeife, faith, My 
 father worketh^ and I works ? whatfiever things tht Fa- 
 ther doth, the Sonne doth /tks»'fc J oh -5« l 9- *»<* <"° 
 &e}?o\y<fao&,VJhofaeakstb»otofhi»tfeife 9 hut what-' 
 
 (eever hefrai heare, that (haS he Jpea ke, Joh .16.13,14. 
 Hence every Pcrfon Worketh of himfelfc , according 
 to that caufall power which he exercifeth h where 
 there is not any preheminence, nor difference in dig- 
 
 |nitie,butanunitie,and identitie of one and the lame 
 bnifes they having one Effencc, there is therefore one 
 operation 5 That therefore which the Father doth, 
 the Sonne doth j and what die Father, and the Sonne 
 doe, the Holy-Ghoft likewife doth, (as ; I (hall fticw) 
 in thefe Outward, Common, and EflentiaU atti- 
 am-.- Yet 
 
Lib. J. by Father^ Sonne^nd tioly-Gkott. 
 
 Yet as there is a diftinft order of fubfifting, fo they 
 have a diftinft manner of working 5 and they being 
 three Perfons, they work in three diftinft manners 
 The Holy-Ghoft proceeding from the Father and the 
 Sonne, ufually worketh from them both 5 He (hall re~ 
 cetve of mine, frith Chrift, and fhe» it unto ym ; all 
 things that the Father hath aremine, Ioh.16.14^5. The 
 Sonne having his perfonaiitic from the Father, ufually 
 worketh from the Father 5 The Sonne doth nothing of 
 htmfelfe, fat what he feeth the Father doe, Joh. 5. 17. 
 Thus each Perfon Worketh according to the manner 
 of hisfubMing,whichmanifeftetha cliveriitle of Per- 
 ions, but no difference, or inequalitie of power ; For 
 they Worke not as f»J?rk>M*tt one to another, but as 
 ComWorkers^tHKfKumprtucipiMma prinetpio,z$ one Prin- 
 ciple from another, in regard of their Perfons : but as 
 one, and the fame Principle in regard of their Eflence 5 
 where the Sonne, in regard of his Eden ce^ie is God of 
 himfelfe, and worketh of himfelfe, and fo doth the. 
 Holy Ghoft likewife. But as the Sonne is begotten of 
 the Father, fo he worketh from the Father. 
 ^ Thefe words />«, and *», by, and /'», which are oft» 
 times found in Scripture, to exprefTe the Perfonall 
 working ofthe Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, yet are not fo 
 ufed, as if the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft were fubor- 
 dinate Inftruments to the Father : but as one and the^ 
 fame efficient caufe. For thefe Prepofkions you (Jiall 
 findc indifferently prefixed to the Works ofthe Father, 
 and offhe Sonne, and ofthe H©ly Ghoft. 
 Firft, C Airf ) or (by ) is ufed in refpeft of, 
 Fir*, the Father, Gal. 1. 1. Pml an .Apofl/^ mt of 
 fnen, norbf men, but by Jefus Chrtfi, and God the fJ 
 ther, Eph.i. 1. Paul an Apo file of J e fa Chrtft^ by the 
 *Mof God, Col- 1. 1. 2 Tim. 1. 1. yea,the Father no . 
 Inftrumcnt of choofing P**/ to.be an Apoftle, but an 
 
 G 2 efcc'un' 
 
84 Dhmmrkes *re wrought Sc&.t 
 
 efficient cr.uk, 7*^' *aith ]ude i . we are ftntttfed bj God 
 r^P/f^erjyttlicisnotthcInftrument, but the caufe 
 of our San&ificatlon. AndChiift is (aid to be ratfei 
 up by God the FatUr, Rom. 6. 4. andO* ts fattbfk/l, 
 fa vhomye atecdkdto tkrfc1U»fl»pof&s Sotrne^ 1 Cor. 
 i 9 yet the Father is no Jnftrument, but a caufe of 
 Chrifts Reiurreftion andof our Vocation. 
 
 Secondly, the ^^ 5 Joh.i. 3. Heb. 1. 2. Col. 1.16. 
 
 Frh 2 Gal.1.1. 
 
 Thirdly, the HtyGhofl, Aft. 11. 28. 1 Cor. i4. 3. 
 yet in none of Aefe places is it ufed to note any mftru- 
 ment, bin an efficient caufe. . 
 
 Secondlv,thePrepoiition(>) or r* 9 is placed nkc " 
 wifebefore die working p£ 
 
 Firft, the fW.^r, as, ^tf.17.28. £^.3.9. 1 C^8.6. 
 I Thcfl 1. 2 ThefiA. Rcm.n.36.1 /Vr.1.5. 
 
 Secondly, the .<W, Toh. 1.4. iThef.1.1. 2 Thef. 1. 
 1. Eph 1.1. Phil.t.i. Col. 1.14.C0I.2.11. 
 
 Thirdly, the /WM3^AJ lldc2 °- Eph. 4. 30. Eph. 
 1.18. 1 Cor.12.3. 1 Cor.12.3. 1 Cor.6.ii: 
 
 by theft and the like places, you may fee the weake 
 and fendy foundation, on which they build their faith, 
 who make the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft not 
 bneh to be unequal! but unlike in Nature, becaufe the 
 Apoftle faith, w^^^^^* iCor.8.6. one i.ord by 
 whom, 1 Cor.8.6. and one Spirit tn whom, 1 Cor. 12. 
 2,4 5 i> Foi^Ids different manner of fpecch doth not 
 Srpiie a different Nature in them, of whom he fpeak- 
 eti b a5 they blindly collet, and fondly imagine ; For 
 thef.mc reafor would prove the Father to be inteir- 
 our to the Sonne, and it would make him his inftru- 
 ment, as in fome places above fpecified. 
 
 The Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft are not inftruaients 
 to, but co-workers with the Father, they worke toge- 
 ther : Fiilh in thefe common works, which extend i-e- 
 
 nerally 
 
Lib. 5. hy Father, Sonne, and Hoh>Gh9ft. 8 5 
 
 neially to all of all Cons, and kinds-, Secondly, in 
 thefe fpcriall works, which reach efpecully to ths 
 Church of God. 1 
 
 Firft , the Father, the Sonne , and the Holy-Ghoft 
 work together hi thefe Commdn'works, which extend 
 general! / to all, ofall forts and kinds y both of good 
 andUui,as namely, Firft, Crsmon: Secondly, P^<- 
 Jerv^'on or providence. Firft, Univerfally, in regard 
 ofall creatures in all plac:s ot the World » Secondly, 
 particularly, in regard cfche Sea; Thirdly, illumina- 
 tion, or working of common gifts and graces in all 
 men 5 Fourthly, judging the earth. 
 
 The Scriptures doe maaUcft the Sonne, and the Ho- 
 ly-Ghoft to be God, equall with the Father;, by a- 
 fcribing thefe work* to them equally with the Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Firft y Creation is a worl^of the Father, avdof 
 the Sovze, and »f the Holy^Ghrf* 
 
 CReation is a work of God alone, He (hretcheth o# 
 the he ^v em alone , and fpreadeth abrozi th? ejrth fo 
 kimfsfe, Ifa. 4,4. 24,, He alone fpreaieth ozt the hea~ 
 v ens^ mdt reader h upon the waves of the Sea y Job 9. 8. 
 He is the builder and m.tkf r of heavan y Heb. 1 1 . 10. and 
 He Uid the frnxd* ions of th earth, Job 384. yea, //*- 
 iah reprefentcth the Lord fpeaking in his owne perfon, 
 lam the Lord, avd there is none etfe y I forme the li<rht 9 
 *ndl create darkneffe: 1 make peace y I create eviU\ I 
 the Lorddoe all thefe things, Ifa.45.. 6,7,8. 
 
 Tuis our Creator is one in Euence. Have we mt all 
 ens Father} htib ,.9\,9ne God created us > faith Malachi, 
 
 G 3, Mai 
 
Mai. 2. io. and yet there are three Pcrfons that did ere- 
 
 F ii ft, the Fa ther createth ; thus we acknowledge in 
 the Creed, the Father to be Creator of heaven and earth ; 
 and the x^poftlc affirmetH : Of htm are all things, i Cor. 
 8.6 .and by htm are all things, Heb.2.io. 
 
 Secondly 5 the Sonne createth ; and thus the A- 
 poftle faith, by htm are all things, i Cor.8.6. nil things 
 were made by him, and W ho tit htm was not any thing made, 
 that was made, Joh. 1.3. the heavens were made by him, 
 Pfal.33,6. they are the wor\ of his hands , and he Utd 
 the foundations of the earth, Heb. 1. 10. by htm were all 
 things created that are m heaven-, and th*t «re tn earth, 
 wither they be Thrones or Dominions, or Principalities er 
 f ewers ^ all things were created by htps % andfor htm, Col. 
 1.16. the World was made b y hint , Joh . 1 . 1 o. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy Ghoft createth; He made man, 
 J^.334. he made the body of Ch rift out of the feed 
 of the Woman, Mau\.\% L*k* l -3 5 • htg*r»ifheth the 
 heave-is. Job 26. 13. he moucd upon the waters, Gen. 
 1 .2. dicrifliing them, and making them fruitfull , and 
 fit for the creatures to live in. By the Word of the Lord 
 #ere the heavens made, and all the Hoafl cf them by the 
 Spirit of his mouth ; fo it is according to the Originall, 
 
 Thus the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft did 
 create, and build the World: and therefore God; for 
 fo the Apoflleaffirmeth, he that built all things is God. 
 Heb.k-^ Yea, it is obferveable, that Mofes treating of 
 the creation, ufeth the word EUhtm, and no other 
 word above thirtie times together, Gen. 1 . to fhew that 
 all the three Perfonsdid work this great work ; be- 
 iides, in creating man, how plainely is the pluralitie of 
 Perfons in the unitie of the cfTence fet forth, Gen. 1. 
 26 and Codfatd t ( there thcNoupcis plurall, ard the 
 . " Verb 
 
Lib. j. by father ? $mnt? aniHoly-GfaB. 87 
 
 Verb is lingular) although after the Verb is plurall > 
 Letns make man after our Image* and after mrhkcncffey 
 (tt) and(w) furely note a pluralkie of Perfons. 
 Befidcs, how abfurd a thing would it be to imagine 
 God,ifbut one Perfon to fpeake to himfelfe, and yet in 
 the 27. verf. it is he made man in hft owe tvuige^ to point 
 forth to us the unitie of his Eflence. 
 
 I know the Jewes object divers wayes againft this* 
 Gbjett. 3. That in the Scripture one man (peak- 
 eth plurally of himfelfe: as, Firft, £tidad 9 Job 
 
 18.2.3,. 
 
 Sol. But he fpeaketh not onely of himfelfe, but his 
 other two friends 5 Secondly, Abfalom % 2 Sain a 6.20. 
 but he fpeaketh not onely of himfelfe, but of his 
 people and A rmie 5 Thirdly, Daniel^ Dan. 2. 36. but 
 DrfWdoth fpeake of the three Children that were his 
 companions together with himfelfe : Fourthly* Cant. 
 1..3, But the Churchy although one, yet the members 
 are many^ 1 Cor. 12. 12. and as me is one body, {he 
 fpeaketh Angularly, but as (he is many members, (he 
 fpeaketh plurally. 
 
 Objcft. 2. That God fpake after the manner, of 
 Kings. 
 
 Sol. Firft. That kinde of (peech was not then in ufe, 
 as Mon- Ezra noteth on Gw.29.27. Moreover in the 
 examples of Kings fpeeches in the Scripture, there is 
 not the like, as, G^.14.21. gw.20.9. Dan. 2. Dan. 3, 
 Da».^.D4n^.Da*t.6.2Chr,26.2$.Ezr.i.2.Ez> r .j.orm 
 any King oflfrae/ 9 or otjvda: after ages brought in this 
 cuftome among Kings. 
 
 Secondly, if the Lord would at any time have fpo- 
 ken plurally, it would have been efpecially when he 
 gave his Law : where although then he manifefteth the 
 pluralkie of Perfons, Exod.20. 2, 5, 7, 10, 12. and u- 
 iecu the word Elohim plurally, yet he fpeaketh in the 
 
 G 4 fingu- 
 
$8 Divine Workes are wrought Se&. I 
 
 Shgular #umber, £.^.20.2,3,5,6,7. Thirdly, Rings 
 doe fpeake plurally, becaufe they are publique Per- 
 fens, and reprefent the whole Kingdome, and aft by 
 the advice of their Counsels ; Fourthly, Kings doe 
 not uie the Angular and plurall promiicugufly, as the 
 Scripture doth of G od. 
 
 Otytt. 3. That God did fpeake to the Angels. 
 
 Sot. 1. God fpake to them, in whofe Image 
 man was to bemads: but man is not faid to be made 
 in the Im ge of Angels, but in the Image of God. 
 
 Secondly, the Angels did not make man, but God. 
 
 Thirdly, the Angels were not called in for advice: 
 the Lord neither had, nor did need any Counfctl, Ifai. 
 40.13. for he rvorketk all things after the Counccll of 
 hi'soy*ne*ilh Eph.J.n. yet the Scripture treating of 
 God as the Creator, and maker of all things ipcaketh 
 not onelyiu this place, but in divers other places plu- 
 rally, as- tccUf. 12. 1. Remember thy Creators ; Heb. 
 jtnd 3 pfal-49. 2. Let Iftael reify e w hit Maker*: 
 Heb. Ifai.54.5.^/ Makers are thy, Hx> bands, yea, Efoah, 
 which is feldome ufed Angularly yetj'^35.10. itisfo 
 tifid, and a word of the plurall number is joyned with 
 it; None fatth^wher ess tiod, my Makers : God, I here is 
 the Unitie : ny MaH*frr x thtrCh the Trinitie. 
 
 And fureiy/the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, if they 
 did not with the Father, make the World, they were 
 {uLje& to that imprecation which ]eremie teacheth the 
 captived }e*es and delivereth it in the L aide an Lan- 
 guage, (although the whole Book befide is written in 
 H &n»)'that the )ewes might anfwer the Caldeans 
 in their owne Language, whenthVy tempted them to 
 worftiip God that mud not the Heavens, Jr. 10. 11. 
 Thus (hall ye fay to tlum, The Gods which m*de wt the 
 H+ utti, ma the eanh, ftiaH perijh from the earth, and 
 famundfr thefe heavens. Wot therefore Unto them that 
 
 ftrtvc 
 
Lib. 3 . fy Father y Sonne,and Hoh-Gbofl. B? 
 
 firivewith tbesr Miker, Ifai. 45. 9. who count that 
 their^/or/r, which is tfceir jh.nme, Phil. 3. 19. namely, 
 that they can contend with their Maker, and fight a- 
 Sainft the Deitie ofthe Sonne, and of the Holy-Ghoft, 
 who together with the Father, did make them. Thefe 
 are they which deny the Lord that bought them, 2 Petv 
 2.1. Thefe bring on themfeives fwift deftruttion. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The Work?; of Providence on the dry Land, arc 
 wrought by the Father > the Sonne, and 
 the Holy-Ghofi. 
 
 p 
 
 Rovidenceisa work of God, whereby he prefer- 
 veth and governeth all his Creatures, ordering 
 them, and all their aftions to his owne glory. It re- 
 quiring the fame power to preferve, as it did to cre- 
 ate. He who is the Creator of alt, he is the Owner of 
 aU, Pfal. 50. 1 1, 1 *. Pfal. 24. 1. he that is the great 
 Houfe-keeper of heaven and earth, he provtdeth for all, 
 Pftl. 104. 28. they wait on him for food , Pfal. 145. 
 15,16. \utgiveth themthetrmeMe in due feafcn, he efe- 
 ncth his handy and fatifpeth the defire a f every living 
 thing 5 he is the prefervrr of men, as Jtb flileth him,J^ 7. 
 20. and the Saviour of 'all, as P aal (heweth, 1 Tim,^.\ o. 
 as Job therefore fpeaketh : Aske now the Beafls % and they 
 fhall teach thee, and the Fewles of the Hire, and they fhall 
 tell thee 1 or fpeaketo the earth, and tt jhall fkew thee, of 
 t9 the Ft[hes of the Sea, and they jhall declare unto thee, 
 yrhokpoweihnotin all thefe, the hand of the Lord hath 
 wrought this> job 1 2. 7,8;?. where, in all the long con- 
 trover he between Job and his three friends, the Name 
 jefavabh ulcdoncly there , even wheo Job fpeaketii 
 
 of 
 
£* vtvmt worker *n wcngnt occ?,r 
 
 ®ftfte Lords giving life, and being to all Creatures, and 
 «£his preferving his life, and being, which he hath gi~ 
 TOn them 5 where though this Jehovah , who alone 
 px>videth for all 3 is one 5 yet there are three Perfons 
 which doediftinftly work according to their perfo- 
 nail order, in all the works of providence, both, Firft, 
 <m the dry Land, as alfo > Secondly, on th« broade 
 Sea. 
 
 Ftrfr, Gods providence is fcene in the Workes on 
 t&e dry Land , and that in regard of all the three 
 ffetfons, 
 
 Firft, the Father provideth for us .5 He k»weth what 
 things tve have need »f 9 Mat. 6. 3 2. he feedeth the Ravens^ 
 dbatheth the Ltlltes , and c*reth for man, Mat. 6. 26. 
 Huk. 12. 24. &C. and civet b good things to them that 
 *&b», Mat.7. 1 1 . and ftiil workcth in regard of his pro- 
 vidence, ]oh, 5.17. preferving men from danger. 
 
 Secondly,the Sonne^he provideth for us; \{zu?hold- 
 aphatithinvs tytbe Word of his pew er^ Heb.1^4. ty ^ ji?n 
 <$& things were created^ and doe conftfl^ Col. 1. 16, 17. he 
 S)th for us rvhatfotver we (hall ashy ]bh. 1 4^7- he vtwketh 
 alwayesin regard of his providence, J0/7.5. 17,19. pro- 
 to^a^HSy Afar. 2 3. 34* dndprefervttig us from danger 
 Mcv 3:. 10. J^aVverf. 1. 
 
 Thirdly,the Holy-Ghoit,he provideth for us^he prof- 
 fered ZcrMafohhiildmgyZac. 4. 6,7, 8. he governed 
 t&e Apoftles in their journles : he fent ?/;*///> to the 
 Eunuch , to preach Chrift to him at that time, when he 
 Was reading of Chrift in the prophet Ifaiaty Att 8 29,33, 
 3$i. lie directed P a *i to preach the Gofpell in Tome 
 Countries, and fuflfcred him not to preach in others, 
 Jk&+ 16. 6, 7, Simeon to whom the Holy-Ghoft revea- 
 led^ he mould not dye, till he had feene the Lord Chift, 
 was directed by the Holy-Qhofi to goethen into the 
 Temple, when Chrift was there, Lnk;2.2j. he govern- 
 
 cth 
 
Lib.?, oj ^atber.sonne^and N$lyCbojt. pi 
 
 eththefeithfull, Rom.K.i^. and fuffereth them not to 
 live after theflefh, but after his direction, and guiding, 
 and he worketh alwais in regard of his providence, 
 both in renewing of the Creatures. P/al. 104.30. by 
 produping a new generation of them, as alfo in prefer- 
 ving men from danger, VfaL I 43 . the good Spurn of the 
 Lord leadeth us. 
 
 Providence is the undevided worke of the Father, 
 the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, and is equally compe- 
 tent to all the Perfons in the holy Trinitie : and is not 
 to be attributed principally to one Perfon, and leflc 
 principally to another 5 there being the fame and e- 
 quall Power, Wifcdome, Will, and Operation, of all , 
 asChrift himfclfe witnefleth; My Father worketh hU 
 therto^andlivorke^ Joh.5.17. whence you may eafily 
 collet, the Father and the Sonne are Coeflentiall, and 
 Cowarkers, and that in works of Providence, cot 
 onely on the Land , but alfo ( as I (hall (hew ) on 
 the Sea. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Rilling the Sea is a Works of the father t 
 *nd of the Sonne ^and of the Hoty- 
 
 Ghoft. 
 
 GOds providence is feene in every thing , the Lord 
 is w&nderfttllin all his works,P/*.p8.i. P/i.39.14. 
 but efpecially is his overruling providence in the great 
 Waters, and he is wondroufly wonderfull in the Sea, 
 P/^.107.24,25. bo$h in the firft making of it, cauiing 
 the Waters to gather §n heapes, Gen.1.9. He jhmeth it 
 up with doores, and bares, Job 38. He layethup the deep 
 as m a tre*fitrt-kwfe 3 Pfal.33.7, he giveth ftayesand 
 
 bounds 
 
ft Dtvtne workn an wrought Se&.i 
 
 bounds to it, cau(in£ the fmall fa id to hound that, 
 which if he command, (hall breake down Rocks, and 
 Mountaines, ]oh 38.10a 1. he for the drowning of the 
 world, can ooenthe Fount aines of the great deep ^ Ckn.6. 
 making the Waters to overflow the earth, as in the firft 
 Creation, and he can with a violent Wind y kf'p ^k. 
 the &ea and make it dry Land, Exod. 14. that Ifraei 
 may paffe through, P/V.78. P/a'.io6. 
 
 It is the Lord alone that rnleth the S<m, and fttllctb 
 the not fe aid Waves thereof y Pfal. 65. 7. he hindetb Hf 
 the^camfvadling-band's; job 38. 9. God fwadleth the 
 Sea as eafily as the Midwife doth the young Infant. 
 Now this Workc is hot a Work of onePerfon alone, 
 but of all three. 
 
 Firft, the Father bindeth the Waters at in a garment^ 
 Prov.30.4. with the Clouds above, and the Sands be- 
 neath, comparing theai in. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne quieteth the Sea, as a man 
 would quiet an unrulic Child, by commanding it to 
 In plenty Mar. 4. 39. or asonewouldtamean unruly 
 Ueaft, by putting a bridle into its mouth, miiflmn, be 
 thou with a bridled mouth, fo the word iigiiirieth 5 
 tihus Chrift putteth a bridle into the mouth of the Sea, 
 that it can rage no more : where you nfay fee tffeSs 
 footh of his Humane as alfo of his Divine Nature. 
 Firft, of his Humane Nature, in (leefing m the $hrp. 
 Secondly, of his Divine Nature, re&tttyg the wW, and 
 tfre Sta, and they otty him. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft meafareth the waters in the 
 Uollmp of his handy Iia.40. 12. even as a man would mea- 
 fere a fpoone-full of water. That this is the Holy- 
 Ghoft , the words following (hew 2- Who hath dtretted 
 the Spirit of the Lord ? Iia. 40. 1 3. 
 
 The Father,thc Sonne,and the Holy-Ghoft therefore 
 are equall in Power,Majcftie,aad Glory, and worke tc- 
 
 gether 
 
L ib .3 . h) Father^ Sonne^ and HolyGfofl. 9 $ 
 
 gether on the Land, and on the Sea ; who are one Goi^ 
 and rule all things by his providence d according t* hvs 
 owne will} Dan. 4.35. 
 
 CHAR V. 
 
 Itfomi?Mtwn is a works of the Father s gJ the Sorme^ 
 and of the Holy. Gkofi^ 
 
 ILlumination is a worke of God, who worketh not 
 onely faving graces in die hearts of his Ele&,but alf© 
 common graces in the hearts of good and bad 5 wh© 
 diftribiiteth thefe his gifts according to his &wne will^ HeK 
 2. 4. He worketh all his plea fnre^ Ifa.46. 10. What his 
 foule defireth, that he doth^ Job 2 3 . 1 3 . in ail places a&ing 
 whatsoever he will, Pfal.1 3 5. Dan.4. 3 3 . Yea, the Lora 
 doth not onely what he will, without refiftance, PfaL 
 1 1 5 . 3 . Rom*y % i 9 , but he maketh his owrte will, in aB 
 workes, of his divine difpeafation, the rule of his a&i- 
 ons^which is proper to God alone. And thus 5 
 
 Firft, the father giveth gifts to all 5 fecondly , **-* 
 Ughteneth all with common illuminating gifts % Jam.*. 
 17. thirdly, working al 1 according to his owne will *n& 
 fleaf*tre y Mat.l 1 . 26. Luk.io. 21, Eph.1 .11. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne giveth gifts to men freely Mfh* 
 4. *o. ]oh. 15.5. fecondly, He enlightentth all with 
 common illuminating gifes 9 ]oh. .1.9. thirdly^He work- 
 eth all things according t§ his ewne willy Luk.5 .13. Jdk 
 17. 24. Jok.5.21. Joh. 10.28. Eph.4.7. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft tivetb gifts to men freely* 
 I C*VI2. 8^10,11. fecondly, He ttr%^*^aM with 
 common gifts and graces, as he did Bezaltelmd others, 
 .EW.31.3,4,5. Exod*2$. 3,4. Ex9d t tf.%t. It is 3 
 worke of tic Spirit of God. to have ikill t» worke in 
 
94 Divine Writs are wrought ScGk.i 
 
 gold,ziid in fiver : yea; it is his worke, that .Wean 
 prophe/te, znA governe Ifrael , i Sam.io.6. i Sam.u.6. 
 thirdly,He giveth his gifts to men as he pIeafeth,^z//Wr*r 
 thtm to all fever *Uy 4S be will, I Cor. 1 2 . 1 1 . 
 
 There being one and the fame Will in the Fathered 
 the Sonne,and the Holy-Ghoft, the fanle Power, are the 
 fame God in efTence; what therefore theonewilleth, 
 the other wllleth : it is one and the fame God, which 
 worketh all mall, 1 Cor.J2. 6, and dealeth to every 
 man his meafure of gifts, Rom.12. 5. 
 
 . CHAP. VI. 
 
 TojndgeyiVid fuvifh the World, is a Wor{e of the 
 Father , of the Sonne, and of the 
 Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 TO Judge the World, and to punifh thofe that of- 
 fend the SupreameMajeftie, is the Worke of God, 
 Who is the Judge of all the World'. Gen. 8.25. There 1* 
 but one Law-giver and Judge, Jam. 4. 12. SoTremelius, 
 and the Vulgar reade it. He judgeth particular men 
 on theearth, and neitis, which at the generall Judge- 
 men t,which is called Gods day, 2 Pet. 3.1 2. jndgeth the 
 quicks and the dead 5 Neither is there any that can deli. 
 ver out of his hand,, Deut.32.39. and if he werke y who 
 ffiall let ii> 16.43 .13. Where, 
 
 Firft, the Father judgeth the World, and punifhetk 
 wicked men therein, Arnot 4*10. I overthrew finse of 
 jdH y as §od overthrew Sodome and domorrah -, Patrem 
 htcloqui*& defiliodicere. Eufeb. lib. 5. do Demon/ha. 
 Evan. cap. 23. It is the Father,who fpeaketh of his pu- 
 nifhing Ifrael with fin-revenging judgements, even aa 
 the Sonne punifhed Sodom and Gomorrah* For al- 
 though 
 
Lib.}. % Father, Sonne^anA Helj-Ghfi' 9 * 
 
 thoaghihe FatherisfMdtojndoeno man , Job. e 22 w 
 nmflrnt tbinkt C» Cafvm obferveth, t bat the Father 
 fits idle, and doth netting,; For be warmth hitherto Tok 
 5.17. Bntthv.s frozen e.v Hynothefi. He doth notfttn- 
 ' P 1 / defl y t^ Fathers judging the earth, but fpeat- 
 rth according to them to whon.hedireaedhisfpeedfc 
 He denieth the World to be & governed of the fe&S 
 ( as the Jewes thought ) which did fcparate the Sonar 
 from the Father: whereas the Fatherf as he made d* 
 
 1 U %'?, S T' E &-3-9. fo he /W^likewlfc 
 the tvtrtdfy bit .Sfww, Aft.17.3l. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne ,*^ the World, and ptmiS,- 
 
 ^Tr z?-" Ac , l ' d , n ' ^ 7 2 -4- He throca* 
 to caft J«A/ uto a W, and i%» ,&* CiW , ft^ 
 
 *«r "ffV"'??' ?***■& Rcv.a.23. He ***- 
 kfth and chafleneth thole that he/«iwA foy , ,„ a 
 breaketh his Enemies with a W of iron, An & dM 
 
 the m ,„ fte ^ /lkfaPotttri refcjL> Pfa , 2 > whe 4 te 
 
 " h ^. 'hn?fi fr<~tt"»V, Pfal. 2 .t 2 . He it was 
 that raigned fire and brimftone from heaven on So. 
 domeznAbomerrah Gen.r9.24. The Lord rained from 
 We Lord 'fire andbritnfione out of heaven; where T*fo- 
 vah a Nameof Gods Eflence, is there ufed Perfo- 
 nally for the Father, and the Sonne. Yea, God the Fa- 
 ther fpcaking of tbs aft, twice relateth it in the fear 
 manner, as Mofes doth; I overthrew feme .fJ^Z 
 God overthrew Sodome and Gom e rrah,Amos 3 . , o! Again, 
 as god overthrew Sodome and Gomorrah, aid tie Lp£ 
 
 tZ C 'T'- faithth f~% d 'J ir *°M- 1-oe, God the 1** 
 ther relating, and Cod the Sonne afting the dtftrufti- 
 on ot thefe Cities. Moreover, in the Creed we ac- 
 knowledge Chriff to be theludge of. the mmtk and \f 
 the dead whith the Scripture likewife cleamh. For 
 the Lord tf„ fall be revealtd frem tnJ^fZ 
 
 mtghtte Angel h h flaming fin, taking *,n £tM „ ,„,£«« 
 
g6 Dtvtnt rVor*es*re wrought Sea* I 
 
 that kno*> not (jid> 2 Thef.i .738. and Paul fpeaking of 
 this Judgement-seat, Rom. 14. io. calleth it the 7r/- 
 btmall Sett of Chrifl, before whom we muft appeare to 
 give an account ; yet in the i2.verfe, he lakh, we muft 
 give an account to Qod 5 the Lord Jefus being God as 
 well as man; and 2 fV.5.10. fpeaking of the judgement* 
 Seat ef Chrtft, and the terror thereof, calleth it the 
 terror of the Lord, verf. 12. calling; Chrift God and 
 Lord in thefe places, who, as he is the Sonne ®f Man, 
 hehath this Worke committed to him, ]oh^. 27. but 
 he being the fecond Perfon of the Trinicie , and God e- 
 quall in power and glory with the Father, fo he hath 
 this power of himfefie, as the Father hath. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Choft judgeth the World, and 
 puniftieth the wicked therein. The Sprit of the Lord 
 gzthereth the uncleane Creatures together ^ to punifbthe e- 
 tiemiei of the Churchy Ifai.34.16. He that is ^Comforter 
 to the Eleft, is a Reprover, and Convincer to the Worldt 
 J^.16.8. They that refift the Holy-Ghoft, doe it by 
 gain-faying his Word, notbyfruftrating his Workc; 
 for he convinceth the World, either to converfion, or 
 confufion. Hepuniftied Ananias by Peter, A&.5.5 and 
 Elymas by Paul, who is then expreflely faid to be full of 
 the Holy-Ghoft, Aft.13.93io. He cafteth thefe Sinners, 
 that doe defpite unto him, Heb. 10.29. into eternall 
 punifhmcnt. He that bUfpemeth the Holy-Ghoft, (ball 
 never t>e forgiven m this world* nor in the world to come, 
 Mat.12.3^33. Mar.3.29. Surely, there is not the like 
 faid of the Father, or of the Sonne; yea, our Savionr 
 faith the contrary of finnes committed againft him- 
 felfc; not as if the Holy-Ghoft were greater then the 
 Father, or the Sonne, but onely equall with them in 
 Maieftie, and in glorie j-This Sinne is not onely a- 
 gainft his P«rfon, but againft his operation, and work- 
 ing -, It being a finne againft the light of illumination, 
 
 which 
 
Lib* j. ij Father, Sonne^ani ttoly-Gfoft. $f 
 
 which he terminatively worketh in them. A mine a* 
 gainft the Father, is remitted by the blood of the Sonne, 
 which wafbttb w*y all fiwie, i Joh.i .7. and a finne a- 
 gainft the Sonne, is done away by the Worke of the 
 Spirit, who applyeth the Merrits of Chrift to every 
 penetent Soule, by fmh % purifying their hearts ASk 
 15.9. butifthefinnebe againft the Holy-Ghoft, and 
 againft his Workes, by falling away from his grace** 
 Heb. 6. 4, 5. by grieving this holy Spirit, Eph. 4. 30. 
 andbymalicioufly oppoting, and blafphemoufly do* 
 ingdefpite to the Spirit of grace, Heb.io.2fl. All hope 
 of obtaining pardon is quite .cut off 5 for there is no 
 fourth Perfon to cure this Apoftatizing relapfe; and 
 the Worke cannot be wrought backward: for the Spi- 
 rit proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne, in re- 
 gard of his Perfonalitie, worketh alfo from them both, 
 . who alfo begin that Worke, which he terminated!, 
 which he perfecteth in us. Now the Spirit worketh 
 neither by the Father, nor by the Sonne, (as the Sonne 
 is God, though he worketh by him, as I fhall havfe oc- 
 casion to (tew, as he is the Sonne of man ; ) wherefore, 
 where the Spirit applyeth not the blood of Chrift, 
 there is no remiflion of finnes 5 for there is neither 
 faith nor repentance wrought in that mans heart by 
 the Spirit of God, who terminateth, and perfe&etli 
 thofe graces; which alfo the Father and the Sonne 
 worketh with him , in the hearts of every true be- 
 leever. This finne therefore is alfo againft the Father, 
 ind the Sonne, and not onely againft the Holy-Ghort ; 
 butbecaufeitis more immediately againft his worke; 
 thercforeitis faid to be againft the Holy-Ghoft, who 
 together with the Father and the Sonne, puni&eth this 
 Apoftafie, by giving up fuch a wretch to his owne 
 hearts Iuft f and by delivering him Up to a repro- 
 bate ienfc * V 
 
 I! Tktts 
 
TIuis Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoftj are cowork- 
 ers in this Worke,namcly, in judging the earth, and in 
 peniihing the World-, which the Lord cloth manifeit, 
 whn he was about to cart Adam and Eve out of Pa- 
 radice; rot God faith 3 t he'fnay is become tike, o*e of #r 
 Gen. 3. 22. which cannot be fpoken, where there is 
 but one Pcribn ; againe, in the deft ruction of Babel^ 
 and confuiion of Language?, the Lord faith, Get?. 11.7. 
 C mi ye 1 and let w goe do\v.e y And let us confound their 
 L * gusg's : where the Father fpeakcth to the *Sonne, 
 and to ^he Holy-Ghoft. Befides, conftifion of Langua- 
 ge sis no workc of the Creature, but a Workc proper 
 to God alone 3 which is fpoken in the plurall Num- 
 ber, Let til got dffivne, mnd let u$ confound them, and 
 yet to fhew the unhie, it is Jehovah who is one, did 
 /catter and C9*frtt#d them, Gen* 1 1 . 8, 9. Mojes rela- 
 ting that attion in the Angular Number, which God 
 himielfe ipeakethof plurally ; it being the worke of 
 one God in three Perfons to effect this Worke; 
 Moreover, the Pfalmifts phraicis remarkeable, Pfal. 
 5$. 1 1. ]>/&, Eh him Shophedim^ {eft du judtcantei^ 
 word for word ) one word lingular, and "another plu- 
 rall is ijoyheij with Elo&im>i word oftheplurall mmi~ 
 ber, intimating then ni tie of that cue God in EiTence, 
 and Trinitie of Perfons that judge the earth. 
 
 Ghthrt men would fingRt/e/ujah, and give praift 
 to Cod for his workc! And fu rely, the firft time that 
 F :/. l:cih h vied m the Old TYftuacnt, is, Pp/.io^Jany 
 xvh.re confirming of ilnners is mentioned 3 as in tht 
 Key; Tt (lament, it is firft ufed in, Rev. 19. where th« 
 deftruc"tion of Anttchrift^ that man of finne is foretold. 
 Thusyouroayfec, the Father, the Sonne, and the Ho- 
 ly-Ghoft is that one God that efftftetn thefe Wprkes, 
 which extend Generally to all. 
 
 The 
 
Lib; 3 . tj Fatber^Stmne, andHoly. Ghtft. 
 
 99 
 
 The jecond Sell ion. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 TheWorkssofGod.Tvhkhck! concern the Lord. 
 
 Je fat, the Head of ,he Church, were 
 
 wrought £, the Ftttur, the Some, 
 
 *«dthe Hdy-Ghofl, 
 
 A^' 1C /a th , er ' the Sonne and the Holy-Chof! 
 did ettcft thde common Workts, which extend 
 jaiei-alytoail; ioal!othey effeft thefeipecj- 
 
 i lich T ' t Kh ^' ch ond >' £c tfe Church of God, 
 J ^f ™° fo «V fo'V i- ft,t W y are fuch Workes 
 £O^fc L W0rfceth ^ !n <«*rd cither of Chrift, 
 
 ofChH^HTa O i^I h lV r V Vr0l,Sht ' f W 
 riirSAc Tr,^ ♦ f the ^nw'Th .• as namely. FirfK 
 
 Afcnrion ,„ y ' ^s Refurreftion : Sci enthly, his 
 
 a A ndrHory-G h r^ ht b ? d- *** % Sonne, 
 
 HoI h rh SC ft PtUrC f doe ma " !f£ft th* Sdnnc and the 
 ale bwf 5 l u be God t£ )" !l with the Father'b, 
 Father § " thde W ° rkeS ^ llA1 * idl the 
 
 Ha G H A P 
 
id© ~Divi&eW4T&es atre wrought $e&.% 
 
 CHAP, IL 
 
 las&rnathn of the Word^ was <* Wor\e of th$ 
 Father ^f the Sowte^ and of the 
 Holy-Ghost. 
 
 THe/ffMrMfrwoftheWord, Is a Worke of God: 
 it is inchoative, an Eflentiali Worke of God, com- 
 mon to the whole Trinitie 5 though terminative, it 
 is terminate!, perfected , and confummated in the 
 Sonne of God,whofePerfonall Worke, it was to be 
 madefiefh, Joh.i*i4. and to have two Natures,Divine, 
 and Humane united in one Perfon 5 who', as he was 
 the Sonne of God, was eternally begotten, of his Fa- 
 ther ; but as he was the Sonne of man, ke was k« 
 of 4 Wom^n tn the fulneffe of time* Gal. 4.4. To us 4 
 Ch*ldt is borne , lfai.9.6. and therefore man, to us a 
 So?me is given of God, and fo he is G od. 
 
 The efficient caufe of Chrifts Incarnation 3 is the 
 whole Trinities God fent hint, Joh.3.34. He rat fed up 
 this great Prophet^ Dcut. 18. 15. 1 8. the Lord pitched 
 this Tabernacle, andmt man, Htb.8.2. 
 
 Fh%theFatherprcp~r,rthaBodyforhim, Heb. 10. 5. 
 He fen? his Sonne, Ptade of a rfoman, Gal -4.4. Mat. I C.40. 
 After all his Servants, he fent unto them his Sonne, 
 &ymv 9 thty will reverence nsy S»»ne y Mat. 21.37. Mar * 
 i*.6. Luk.20.13* and our Saviour telleth us, he that 
 htnour eth not the Sonne ; honour eth not the Father th*t 
 fent htm, Joh .7 • 2 3 . 
 
 Secondly, the Sone, which as God, made aU things, 
 Toh.J .3. made alfo his owne Body; for he emptied 
 himfelfe, and tocke on him the forme ofafervant, Phil.2.7. 
 He took? not on him the Nature of tsfngets, but tooke on 
 
 him 
 
JLib.j. fyiAmrJwntito&miy-GMn. tot 
 
 him the forme of Abraham^ Het). 2 . j «£. Here art two 
 Natures in Chrift 3 FirfE, the Nature^ emptjmg hfm- 
 felfe, andaffiinilng : Secondly, the Nature ta%#, and 
 aflumed j He tookc not on him the Natwre of Angeh , 
 lie was no created Sfirit, as they are 5 but fee ts&fy 
 en him the Seed of Abraham: and therefore furdfy y 6* 
 »*/, before he took* this Nature ojf mass onhim and 
 fo he teftifieth of himfelfe j J*£»8 ; . 58. He r«w^* par* */* 
 twfitfb and bloody Heb. 2. 14. He made himfelfe par- 
 taker of that which was ours., that we might Biore 
 <afily take part of that which vms h& 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft- /»ri^ £« foJ>$ This the 
 Evangeltft affirmeth, Mat. r. 3 a. fo the >^<?/ foretold 
 t&Marjs Luk.1.35. andlrkewrfetelleth 7#?^> Mat. 
 1.20. and we acknowledge rathe Greedy that he*** 
 conceived by the \{oly-Gho(l+ 
 
 Thus the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Cfeoft 
 cquallin Power, and glory are one, and the fame effi- 
 cient Catife of Chrifts Incarnation^ which was. tcroub&» 
 ted in the fecond Perfonj they wrought the Mantle 
 of his Humankie which he pot on 5 who continuing 
 that he was,is made that he was not. And indeed fit icwas 
 that he,by whom man was created^dtamld ro^ore, & as it • 
 were recreate man, J^. 1 .3 ,^Cei. 3. 1 d.Thus was the Ma- 
 ker of the earth^made man on the earth. He that was the 
 bright nefle of Glory, tooke upon him the vilenefle dF 
 our Nature, The Lord Jefu$ > who was In the fo-vm of 
 God and eqteAH with God, took^e on him the forms of a fir- 
 van?, PhH.2, 6,7. and made little fewer then fbmeof 
 his owne Creatures, Heh % % t j*. He that was infinitely 
 more excellent from all Etsrnkie then Angels, made 
 himfelfe* little while inferior to Ange/^thsLt he rmvht 
 mzkzmltkemto A*?eh y Mat.22. Oh that we had the 
 tongue of Men and Angels to fingforh hispratfe* who 
 thus humbled himfdfe, that fee might exalt as 5 that 
 
J02 Dtytne Workes are wrought Se&. z 
 
 he to whom the Angels minifier, Mat.4. and doe wor. 
 Jhip, Heb.r.6. for our fakes fhould as it were leave the 
 Manfions of heaven, and take up his firft Lodging i n a 
 Stall,and bfccroudfd in a Mangrer,and Iwadled in a few 
 ragges; inch was the riches of his grace towards us 
 that though he wererscb, yet for our fakes he became poor? 
 that ive through his poven/c, might be rich J 2 Co/ 
 
 S.9 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The Atteft*Ho» y nrtke Witneje bearing of the 
 
 Mcfiah> was the Work* of the Father, 
 the Sonne, and the Holy^Ghofi. 
 
 rKcatte/t'stwno? the *W,that he was the Mcffiah 
 of the World, was a Worke of God. Fit jtwk 
 the Sonne of God fhould receive teftimony from God ; 
 he received not tefltmony from men, Joh.5.31. God 
 bare witneiTe that he was the Saviour of the World; 
 Angels and holy men bare witneiTe of him fecondarily, 
 as Gods Meffengers to us 5 but God is that witneffe, on 
 which our faith muft depend, G*!i.$. litre receive the 
 v*t**ff*ef*».n,the**n*ffeif G 4 is \gymh" 9 the is the 
 JMtnefe of God, whtch he hath te fit fed of lots Sonne. Joll . 
 5.9. Asdilirely, the Father, the Sonne, and the'Ho- 
 ly-Choft, bare witneflc to us of the Mefliah. 
 
 Fit ft. the Father Urewttnefi'e of htm, So the Lord 
 Chuff affureth us, Job. 5.37. The Father tvbtcb hath 
 fint me, hath borne rrtt^fjeofme, Joh.8.18. He teftified 
 of him at his Baptsfme, Mat.3.17. and at his tranffiqn. 
 rathn^Mzt K iy.^ 4 JJ * y 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne Indeed, a? man, had no power 
 lotearcuiu.ficf himieiie, Jci.5.13. yet as Cod, he 
 
 tofts- 
 
Lib. j, by Father ^ Some t and HotyGhoft. \ 03 
 
 tefttfifdof htmfelfe^ Joh. 8. 18. and did jttfitfie his own 
 teftiiication, j?/?.8.i 6,17^18. who. together wirh his 
 Father., witndltd that he was the Mtfji.ib^ joh. 4. 26. 
 Joh. 5. 17. Joh. 10.25. aila tnat G^ was "i s ^ftS^Tj 
 and he his $»*&*, Joh. 5. Joh. 6. Jok 10. yca^ the 
 lord Jefus tellcth the Jewes, Except ys ifo/e#p ■ h - f 
 am, ye (bJ/ dye in rmr fi.mes • where the Lord fti-leth 
 frfrnftlte, I am^ a Name peculiar to God > Ex. $, 3; tm 
 and tellcth the Jcwcs, they muft beleevc h y untefie they 
 will dye eternally. Let thefe that tight agairift the Di- 
 vinitieofthe Lord that bought then^ feriouQy weigh 
 this, and ©ther places where he ftiieth himiclre thus, 
 who fay that Chrift never pro felled himfelfe to be Goi > 
 or tooke any Name of God, on him. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft b*re witnefft of Chrift •, fo 
 he telleth his Difciples ; Hejhali tefitfic of me* Joh. 15.26. 
 He jhaS receive of mine 9 and (hall fkevr it ttnto y&a, joh. 
 i6:i4.-andtheApoftks(heWtlie Jewes»that tire Holy- 
 Ghjjtdid beare wkneife of Ghrift, ^#,5,32. who bafe 
 witneflc of him at his Baptifme y b) defceni*n<r on C'^rtfl; t 
 Matl3 .16. Luk 3,2-2. Joh.1.33. and after drifts af- 
 cmtion] by defining on the Apathies and Difciples of 
 Chrift, Att.z. AEtM. Ael.io. AS}. 19, , 
 ' T v ere ars three that beare record W Hsaven : the Fa- 
 ther, the ford, and the Haly^Ohffly *»d hfof* , t&m, are 
 °*t, 1 Joh.5.7. not onely one Witiieffe buc one God; 
 which' Text of Scripture, becaufe it is a aot \bh Pilate 
 to fteere the Ship of the Church, ill iayliag bttwcax 
 theRocks of Arnawfbtf, denying Llnkie: and of £*, 
 6eIhanif/ne 9 opp Q fi n g the Trinities tbe\nr:mies ef£th$ 
 truth have therefore endeavoured to deftroy it : rafing 
 this Text and others oat of the Scriptures. Thus the 
 hmavs did corrupt this too^ and other Texts* e/en x$. 
 Jerome comphineth, who notwihlUading, citeth this 
 place againfhhu 11: (o doth Fxlgennas and Epipbm 
 
 H 4- yca p 
 
104 Divine Wot hes are wrought Seft.i 
 
 yea, Cipryav, in Lib. de unit ate Ecclef who lived before 
 \Arrms 9 rehearfeth it ; and Athanafius cited it againft 
 Arrinsin the Ntcene CounccU, (as Junius obferveth : ) 
 ?md it is to be found in the nioft Ancient Copies, both 
 Greek and Latine, and is fo Unable to the matter the 
 Apoftle treateth of, and fo fitly anfwering the eight 
 and ninth Vcrfes of the fame Chapter, and fo confo- 
 liant to the word, that there is no reafon to thinke this 
 an addition to the Canon of the Scriptures. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 *jhe Vocation ofChrift to the Office of a Medi- 
 atory was a Worke of the Father, the 
 Some* and the Holy- Ghoft. 
 
 THe Vocation if Chrifl to his Mediator-fhip, and dhe 
 fending of him to preach, was a Worke of God 
 alone. The Lord jefus being to offer himfelfe a Sacri- 
 fice for the finnes of the World, ( wherein he was both 
 Prieft, and Sacrifice ^) glorified not himfelfe, to be made a* 
 High Pries! , Heb.5. 3. as man, he tooke not this Of- 
 fice on him 5 for no man taketh thts Honour on hm y but 
 he that was called of God, as was Aaron, Heb. 5. 4, as he 
 was the Sonne of Man, he was called of God, a» High 
 Prieft, Heb. 5. io. but as God, being one with the 
 Father, and the Holy-Ghoft, fo ne voluntarily under- 
 tooke this Office; the efficient Caufe of this Aft, was 
 the whole Trinitie. 
 
 Firft, the Father fent him to preach 5 our Saviour 
 fpeakingtothe jewes, faith, My Doftrine is not miue y 
 but his that fent me, Joh. 7. 1 6. He made him an high 
 Prtefl % who [aid. Thou art my Sonne , to day have I begot ^ 
 Uh $bee , Heb. 5. 5. who was called of God, an high 
 
 Priejl 
 
Lib.?, h fdtker i Sotme^ana~NiifCiJ0p 9 . *o^ 
 
 Priefi after the Order of Afe/chiz,edec^ Heb^.iO. where 
 it is obferveable, that Chrift as man, is faid to be * 
 Priefi After the Ordzvof Melchi^edeck^ Heb. 5.6, 10. 
 Heb, 6. 20. Heb. 7. 17. but as Chrift was the Some of 
 God ; fo Meleht^ede(>k is laid to be made Itke unto him y 
 a Pneft continually , Heb*. 7..?, 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne of God made himfelfe of no re-* 
 putation^ Phil, 2, 7. He voluntarily undertooke this 
 Office, for fo he teftified : For this caufe came I into the 
 World^ that I fbould beare witneffe unto the Tr#th 9 Joh. 
 i8>. 37. Loe^ 1 come to doe thy will, Q God, Heb % 
 10.8. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft fent him. He was led by the 
 Sprit into the JVtlderneJfe t Luk.q.*x. and returned in the 
 power of the Spirit unto Galilee y LUL4.14. and was fent 
 by the Spirit to preach the Gofpell to the poor e. and anointed 
 by him, with gifts without meafore, £»^>4«i8- 
 Aft. 10.38. 
 
 Thus there is one infeparable, and undivided Work- 
 ing of the Father, the Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, as there 
 is one infepparable, and undivided Nature of them. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Chrift t power as man to worke Miracles^ was A 
 Worke of the Father^ of tin Sow*, and 
 of the Holy-®hofi* 
 
 THe \Jrfiraclestbax. Chrift wrought, when he lived 
 on the earth, were wrought by the power of <jod^ 
 Joh. 10. 33 , God did them by him ^ Aft. 2. 22. they 
 "were wrought, 
 
 Firft, by the power of the Father. The Lord telleth 
 the Jewes, many good Worlds have I {hewed jm from 
 
 the 
 
ta& utvint worke$ art wrought $e$t.z 
 
 ' thr Fatha^ Joh. io. 32* the Father that ts in me, he 
 JM'tAe<Wtot&r s Joh. 14.10/ thcSonnedotb nothing, but 
 **h*t he fectk the father die y Joh. 5. £9. He £aYe Chrift 
 ube.\Yor':f>s Av^hedid, t*fimiflr 3 Joh, 5. 36. 
 
 Seconal y 3 by the Divine Power of the Sonne 3 ,b>7W- 
 Jz??^r /y, 1 >• ^ r / 7j f^J. A lf £ ot fj t ^ f Sonne like, 
 
 tofi\ JoBp 5. 19. Thus by his owne Power,, he tookjf 
 ©is- him the c o r,*c of a fisKvim*, Phil. 2. 6. Heb. 2. 16. 
 ib. his Incarnation, he r At fed up his owne Body in his 
 Fvefun\.rlron ]A>. 2 . 15?* he exalted his owne Body, 
 aid Sol, hcavai, in his Afeenthn\ Eph. 4. 8, 9! 
 
 1 Pet.3 ,2 1 • : fcfted U: (r/ory in his Miracles * J^.* 
 
 2,u,45ni:.u]j he had no power of himfelfeto doe 
 Mrracks^bu: |c was given him; and in regard of his 
 hamane Nam r e, he was A iwtcd of Godjvtth the Holy- 
 ftfAWrf^ Aft. 10.38, But the Man-hood 
 Mm. nuked ;o the fecor*d Perfon- of the God-head ; 
 Re both received power of God. as he was man ; and 
 kjtaf power of himfelfe, ashe was God to worke Mi- 
 racier and therefore in many Miracles which he 
 wr H^ht, ! he manueited both his Natures ; as in curing 
 dFMm that was Dumbe, and Deafe, A£*r\ 7. 34. He 
 feo%etk Wp to heave:^ affifrfghetb as Man \ but he com- 
 manded as God: be opened. In, healing the Leper % 
 Mat. 8. 3. to confound" Xfkmcheus y denying him to be 
 M^^het^ichedhiiYi^ and to confute Arri^ denying 
 Mm to be God, he commanded,. / nuttj,? the? cfeane - 
 manif fling that he, and noncother cured him, when he 
 ami none other touched him ; in raifing Lazarus, he 
 W8#£a? man, but cummtrtdcth as God, ]*h- 11. 41. 
 43.. Ch.iff.did oft cure without Prayer, but yet fonie- 
 tfaies. he prayed, and that for our fakes - y Fir ft, that we 
 mghk JJw? he "was fentfii m god, joh. 1 1 . 45 . Seco ndly> 
 tfeax te mighi teach, us what to doe ., when we under- 
 ^eaiiy^wtigluieiir^iuvmmt. As for that, where k 
 
Lib 3. by Father Jonne^nd Hely-Gbojt, iaf> 
 
 is laid , that he could doe no great Worl^e there becaufe of 
 their unbelts] f r, Mar. 6. 4. Mat. 13. 58. We m uft coniity 
 der there is a twofold Power in God j Firft, an abfo- 
 lute power, fo the Lord can doe any thing, if the do- 
 ing thereof imployeth not a contradiction - y Secondly, 
 a limited Power, which ^is limited by his Will, and 
 Decree 3 thus God by his abfoltite Power, could have 
 deftroyed^aW^whenXistf was in it, by his limited 
 power he could nct^ Gen. 1 9.22. Chrift likewife by his 
 abfolute Power, could have wrought Miracles in the(e * 
 unbcleeving Cities : but in regard of his limited pow- 
 er, he could not, becaufe it flood not with his good 
 will and pleafure ; in the like nianner, God could by 
 his abfolute Power, have removed the Cup from Chrift : 
 as Chrift fheweth, Mar, 14. 36. All things were pof m 
 fible t$ God. That therefore, which, as Matthew puts 
 it ( if it be poilible ) hath telation to Gods limited 
 Power, Mat. 26. 3$. which is limited by his will j 
 and therefore Luke well explaineth it, £#.22.4.2. Fa- 
 ther 9 if thou be willing ; the unbeliefe therefore of the 
 Capernaiimites^ did not make Chrift unable to doe, but 
 it made them unfit to receive 5 it did not diminifti 
 Chrifts Divine power, but their owne mercies, which 
 they might have recived if they would have believed; 
 for as faith on the one fide ftayeth Gods hand from exe- 
 cuting Vengeance, Exod k 32. 10. fo unbeliefe on the 
 other fide fiayeth Gods hand from reaching forth mer- 
 cies. 
 
 Thirdly, by the power of the HolyrGhcft; If I, 
 
 ( faith Chrift} b) the Spirit 'of Gad cafi out Bivels % 
 
 then ts the Kmgdome of God ceme to yw 9 Mat. 1 2. 28. 
 
 ]efus was anointed "with the Holj-&hoft, and with power, 
 
 and went about dffi.%* good^ &c. A&. 10.38. 
 
 Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft therefore have one, 
 iiiid the fame power of working Miracles, yea,that was 
 
 r^one 
 
roS ZHviwc mrkct art wovgW SeSt.z 
 
 <ft>n£by the power of the Father, and of the holy- 
 ©hoft, of whom it is laid, there went verttte y and healed 
 sJiemall, £^6.19. Mar^.^o. who fe Workes, when 
 «Jk people faw : it is faid they were *// amaz*ed at the 
 mtghtie power of God y Luk.9.43. yea, he telleth you* 
 ahat tliey were his Workes, and his Father s which he did 
 <dfc>e, J^- 1-0.37,38. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 €hrtfs Death and Pajfion, that it might be * Ran* 
 fame for the fihnes of the w<trld y was a Worl^ 
 of Father* Sonne ', and Holy-Ghoft* 
 
 GHrifts Death and Pafflon, that it might be a Ran- 
 fome for the ilnnes of the World, was a Worke of 
 Ood ; God ivas h» Chrtfl reconciling the world to htmfelfe, 
 sCor^. 19. He made our finnet$ his finnek that he 
 might make his Righteoufnefle, our RtghteoufnefTe ; 
 for he made htm to he finne for ptf y who knew no fwne , that 
 •me might be mtdethe Righteoufneffe of Cjod in htm^ 2 Cor^ 
 ii 2 1. where the Apoftle by an Hebrewifme callcth the 
 expiation of fiinne by facrificc, finne, ( ch*ta is to 
 Jkne, but chitteinpt~hel y is to expiate fi»*e ) Chrift bare 
 tfeiepunimmentof finne, and became an offering for 
 finne for us, that we which had finned, might in, and 
 tihrough him, haye our Confciences purged from dead 
 Workes, and we which were defiled therewith, might 
 btrvafiedtj the blood of Chri/r, 1 Joh. 1.7. Rev. f . 5. 
 therein we may fee a Woxke of the Father, the Sonne^ 
 andtheHoly-Ghoft. 
 
 Firft, the Father gave us his Sonne the Lord Chriit, 
 1*^.3.16. Godfo loved the woM, th*t be gave bis finely 
 %gmu* Some, Rom. $. 3^ He fptred w* his mem 
 
 £onr,e A 
 
Sonne, but delivered him up for us all, i Joh. 4. 10. }fc 
 fent hit Sonne i* be a proptUatiin for our finnesx Herod^ 
 Pontius-Pilate, the Gentiles, and the ]ewes did that to 
 Ghrift, which Cjods hand and his Com fell determined t& 
 he done, A&.4.27 5 28. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne gave himfelfe for us, Tit 3. . n.^ 
 He cave himfelfe for us,?to redeeme us from all iniquity 
 Gal. 1*4. He gave himfelfe for his Church, that ke might: 
 fantlifie it, and clenfe it, Mat. 20. 28. I Tim. 2.6* Be 
 gave hts Ife a ran feme for many % Heb 9.1 4. He offered up 
 himfelfe, Col. 2. 20. He loved me, ( faith Paul ) anil 
 gave himfelfe fey me § Joh.io. 17.18. He laid down hts 
 life of himfelfe. 
 
 Thirdly, through the Holy-Ghoft, this Worke was 
 done, i/^a?. 14. Chrift, through the Eter nail Spt~ 
 rt t offered himfelfe *, Wt fent him to doe this "WcrkeiJ 
 
 Z^.4.18,19. 
 
 This Worke, though it was coufiimmated, perfeclreH, 
 and terminated by die Sonne of God> when his fonk 
 did make an offering for Sinne, Ifai. 5 3. 10. ( So the 
 Tranflato'rs render it in theMargent ) it being terrai- 
 natively wrought by Chrift* yet inchoa&iveiy it wa* 
 the Worke of tie whole Trinitie, and fo I/k 53.ro* 
 The Lord (hall make hit feule an offering for finne. hiA 
 thus the Tranflators render it in the Text ; the Origi- 
 nal! will beare either 5 neither of them it contrary tor 
 the Analogie of faith: for Chrift fuffered and dye3 
 for the finncs of the World, by the common decree of 
 theFather,theSonne,& the Holy-Ghoft:whichwas their 
 efienfiall, and common Worke, A& % %« 23. He mas de- 
 livered If) the determinate Conn fell y and f*ri*-k*ovpledge of 
 God : tvhom the ]*&e* to$fa and by wicked bands crucified x 
 and did flay. It being a worke of love to Man in God ; 
 but a Worke of malice to Chrift is the Jcwe*, 
 
no Divine 'or kes are mought • Seft* 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The raiftvg of Chrifis Body from de„ith y was 4 
 Worke of the Fither. and of the Sonne % 
 'and of the Holy -Chop. 
 
 TVitReftirreBion of Chrifis or railing up of his Bo- 
 dy, was a Worke of Cod, Aft. 3. 15; Rom. 10. 9. 
 Aft. 1 0.40. Aft.2.32. Rom. 4.2^ Aft.4.10. It requi- 
 red a Divine power to efieft this. 
 
 Where the Lord Jefus may be conHdered^either, 
 
 Firft, f flen dally, as he is one EfTence with the Fa- 
 ther, and the Holy-Ghoft 3 fo he raueth, and is not 
 raifed. 
 
 Secondly, Perfonally, and that, Firft, as he is the 
 Sonne of Man 5 and fa he is raifed, Mat. 17. 22,23. 
 Luk. 9. 2* . and raifeth not. 
 
 Secondly, as he is the fecond Perfon in the Tr initie, 
 which was made flefh, J^.1.14. and thus he ts ratfeiy 
 Luk. 9. 21. and did rtje againe, Luk. 18. 33. yea, did 
 raife up hmtfelfe^ joh. 2. 19. The remrreftion of 
 Ghrift from the dead, is attributed to the whole Chrift.* 
 and yet is was actively wrought according to his >. n- 
 vinitic: and paifively, according to his Humankie. 
 This Doftrine was mightily cxplauded by Philofo- 
 phy , who thought VahI to be a B 'abler J and/^ff er forth 
 *f&r/mgc G*ds^ fecajtfc he fr etched Chriftt kcfurreElion^ 
 Aft siy. but Chriftians doe know by the Word, 
 
 Firft, the Fathei rmtjkh him, Gal.1.1. iT^/i.laft. 
 Rom.6.^. R*«?.8.n. ^#.13.33. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne ra'fetb himfelfe, Job. 2. 19. 
 J-P^.3.16. 2^^.13.4. 1CWM5..12. Joh.io 17, 18. 
 1 have fower to lay dmnmyltfe^aad, I have power to taks 
 
 it 
 
Lib-3 . £> Father*, S4MM>an£ Hol+Ghft. tti 
 
 it up 5 where he feemeth to compare his life to a gar- 
 ment , that he can take up, and lay down at his plea- 
 furc ; 1} was not fcfible that Death jhoutd hold him 
 by f one. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft^^hin^ Rom.\^ t The 
 Father therefore r«/p^ the Sonne by the Sonne, and 
 the Sonne raijeth himfelfe by the Spirit of San&ifica- 
 -tion, whereby he is declared to be the Sonne of God z 
 where therefore the Scripture afcribeth the rtifmg of 
 Chrift from the dead to the Father: it excludeth not 
 the power of the Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, but mew- 
 eth the Identities or famenefle of Will, Power, Ope- 
 ration in them. 
 
 Where if Chrift had not dyed, we could not taw 
 hved: and it he had not rifen againe, wehadflept for 
 ever j but loe, the Dragon is vanquished, and the I amfe 
 is vicarious; the Lord of life gra P iin*r with Death, 
 foiled him in his owne Territories; He"hrake all the 
 Pnfons of death, and unfettered all his ftJJowes I£ 
 when Chrift was borne, old Simeon was willing t® 
 aye, W&*!\ how willingly ought we to dye, that 
 know Chrift tj rtfm from the dead, md become the fir0 
 *™?f*™*ffl«P<> i Cor. 1 5 2 . Seeing diat; 
 &tfirffrwte. r differ onelym maturity, jfroni the tin* 
 or theHarveftj Let an InMdl iorrow immoderately 
 for his friend that is dead, as ror a man without hope : 
 andletanunbeleeverbewaile the miferyof h?s dym* 
 loule; but *>* have not f 9 teamed a>rifl- Eph a 20? 
 Chrift who is the Key of our refurreftioii, hath'raifedi 
 lumfelte, and ofemd my for us to fallow , Heb 
 
 20.20. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
I n Divine wrkts are wrought Se&.a 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The lifting up ofChrtfls body into Heaven, of 
 his afcention, wax the Work? of Fa~ 
 therySonne, and Holy -Ghoft. . 
 
 THe ^/frtf/wofChriftjOrthe lifting "up his bo- 
 dy into Heaven, is a worke of God; None but 
 the Lord did receive him into glory ', i Tim. 4, 1 6. and 
 did fet him at his owne right hand in heavenly 
 places. 
 
 Firft, it was a Worke of the Father, not oncly to 
 raife him from the dead, but by lifting up his body to 
 to fet him at hts owne right hand, Eph. 1.20. 
 
 Secondly, it was a worke of the Sonne to afcend in- 
 to Heaven 3 fo the Pfalmift forefheweth, Pfal.6S. 18. 
 and the Apoftlc affirme, Epb. 4. 8. 1 P't; 3- "• *™ 
 Chrift himfelfe witneffcth, J^.20.17. J^.3.13. Job. 
 16.15. As man, he was taken up into heaven, Mar. 16. 
 ,n Act.1.9.11. and was fet at God< right hand', which 
 pofturcof his, imployeth, Firft, rcfting from his la- 
 bours 5 Secondly, raigning as a King; Third ly judg- 
 ing as a Judge 5 but as he was alfo God, fo he lifted up 
 hisowne body, Pfat.6S.1S. He afeuded by his owne 
 power: He that did at the firft make, T06.1.3. and 
 doth ftiU/iW"* *V thing* h bis power, Heb. 1. 13, did 
 likewife exalt himfelfe, and afcend above all things, by 
 the power of himfelfe, who ufed a cloud, rather to 
 magnifiehisDivinitie, P/tf. 104.3. inhisr#W/»f thete- 
 on, P//1/.684. and commanding it, then for any alh- 
 ftance he received from it 5 He iupporteth the cloud, the 
 cloud of itfelfe could not fupport him. 
 
 Thirdly.it was a Workex>f the Holy-Ghoft; **e 
 
Lib* J. tj Father^ Sonne^and Holy-Ghoft. j 1 5 
 
 l*dChrifii*totkelVi!der*cp 9 Mar.i.ra* Mat.4.1. Luk. 
 4.1. £te tr unfitted the bodies of 'the faiihfutl fom place 
 to place. I King. 18. 12. Aft. 8,39. He who fimed 
 Chrifts body in the Virgins Wombe. Mat. 1. ig 2 o. 
 i«tt.3 3. who r^.^ up his body out of the grave^ 
 Rom.i.^i did alio «m/ his body into heaven: who 
 Was exalted h the rtght hnd of God^ Aft. 2. 33. Now 
 the Spirit of God is called the Vinger of God, Luk. 1 1 . 
 20. with Mat. 12. 28. The Havdof God, Aft. if. 21! 
 Ezek.8.1. Ezek.1.3. Ezek.3.14. yea, /Vrr, Aft.2.3/. 
 doth diftinguiih this right hand of Gd from the Fa- 
 ther and therefore it cannot be taken perfohaily for 
 him, where if it be ufed Etfcntially the Holy-Ghoft is 
 neccflkrily included: but if Perfonally* the Holy- 
 Ghoft is then there defcribed to be him, by whom 
 Chrift was exalted. 
 
 Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft doe co-operate as 
 they are three Perfons, in thefe Workcs which con- 
 cern e Chrift the Head of the Church : and as they arc 
 one Effence, fo .they are one, and the fame caufe of 
 efre&ing them. 
 
 Oh that we could by the eye of faith, fee Chrift a£ 
 tended into Heaven, and placed oh the right hand of 
 his Father, then might we at once thereby behold our 
 Saviours honour, and our owne happinefTc* It was ex- 
 pedient for him, for hisowne honour to afield into, 
 Heaven, and to lead Ctpttvitie captive ± EpK/4. 8. and 
 to have Angels^tA Author/ties, and Powers made fttB* 
 jeittohim, 1 Pet.3.22. in regard of */, n v>*s expedi- 
 ent, Joh.16.7. for our eternal! fafetie, for he is gone 
 f prepare a place forks, Joh.14.*. Heis Wr,</ *» t0 % 4m 
 vett 5 te appeare in the preface of God for ns y Heb a 24 
 and is at the right t, a »d ofGed, md mdyth interceffiok 
 for »* 9 Rom.8.34. Hdb.7.25; 
 
 i fit 
 
it4 iimne wra* *r* wrought bcct.3 
 
 The third Stttiou. 
 
 CHAP, I. 
 
 The Work?* of God 9 which concerne the Church 
 m generaM^ are the Common H'orkes of the 
 Father t the Sonne^ and the Holy- 
 Gkejl* 
 
 AS the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, 
 doe Co-operate i tt thefe Workes, which doe 
 concerne Chrifr the Head of the Church : To 
 they likewife tfFc& thde Workes, which doe concerne 
 the bodie of Cnrift, the Church of God, which works 
 concerne either > Firft the Church in generall : or, 
 Secondly, the faithful) in particular. 
 
 Firft, thefe Workes which concerne the Church in 
 generall 5 Firft, Gods covenanting with his people; 
 Secondly* his derivedng//r^/out of Egypt ; Thirdly, 
 his fending .Angels on any extraordinary mcflage to 
 his Church's Fourthly, his fending Prophets under 
 the Law 5 Fifthly, his fending Apoftks; Sixtly, ap- 
 pointing them to preach in feme places, and not in o* 
 thci s 5 Seventhly, his peaking ia>andby the Prophets, 
 and Apofrles > Eighthly, his ftrengthening them in 
 their callings; Ninthly, his (ending Paftors, and 
 Teachers .5 Ttnthly, his giving Lawes to his Church; 
 Eleventhly. \ Is piv ing more particularly,theLaw unto 
 IVlount Sinai 5 Twtlfthly, ..the tranfgreflion whereof 
 is an off nee committed againft him •, and, Thirteenth- 
 !y a provokeUi him to wrath, grieveth him;Foure- 
 
 teenthly, 
 
Lib.3« fy Father,$Qnne>dndHJfGhofl m 115 
 
 tenthly,his wonders; Fifthtecnthly, his gifts of Mi- 
 racles; Sixteenthly, his building the Church*, Seven- 
 teenthly, his raifing the dead; Thefe VVorkes are 
 wrought by the Father , the Sonne, and the Holy- 
 Ghoft. J 
 
 The Scriptures doe manifefi the Sonne, and Holy- 
 Ghoft to be God, equall with the lather, by a£ 
 cribing to them thefe Workes equally with the Far- 
 ther. 
 
 CHAP. 1[I. 
 
 The mzkjngof <t Covenant with the Clutch, 
 
 was a tVorke of the Father , and of 
 
 the $ft$*><*W of the HAy-Qhoft* 
 
 TH e Lords Covenanting with his Church and peo~ 
 pie, is a VVorke of God alone. There is not any 
 Daje^man betwixt them, that cm Uy hi? hand upa 
 them both* Joh. 9. 33, that ihould, or could Vmpire 
 for them ; onely the Majcftie of t xaverv is pleaied to 
 farre to abafe himfelfe as to Covenant with us ; for, 
 whenas there was fuch an infinite d:fuince between hea- 
 ven, and earth, God, and man , that man could ncVtr 
 have enjoyed Gcd as his never-failing bleiledncfle, or 
 have had communion with him, as his foiile-filling 
 happinefle: but by the Lords voluntary condtfeenti* 
 on to us, which he exprefleth by way of Coven*nt ; it 
 was out of the riches of his grace to us in Chrift, thac 
 his infinite Majeftie humbled himielfe to Covenant with? 
 us, that he would be our God, and that we mould be 
 his people 5 in this worke, the Sonne, and the Holy- 
 Ghoft, have an equall fliare with the Father, or rather 
 they Co-workc, 
 
 1 * Flrft* 
 
Tl $ DmmWcrkes art wrought Seft.j 
 
 Firft 3 the Father Covenanted with us in Chrift^H^. 
 2.<5. According to the word that I covetar.tedwith yopf y 
 when ye came ettt of tsEght', he covenanted with them. 
 Firft, that he would be ' their qod^ Secondly, that diey 
 fhould be hts People. Ezti^ 36. 28. And thus Chrift cal- 
 leth the Father-, The Apoftlcs, God and Fa 'h<r 5 loh. 20. 
 17. who, Thirdly, fuflxreth in all the afflictions of his 
 Church and People^ for fo Efry td\a\\us>( nail their 
 fifflititon.K he is affiled, Efay. 63.9. 
 
 Secondly, the Word* who being made flem/is the Me. 
 diator of the Covenant , Htb 8. 6. I Tim. 2. 5. Mal.3. 1. 
 Vet he being the fecond Perfon of the Trinitic, is the 
 TcftatorandC0i'*«**f«rrof his Church: For it Ghrift 
 be not a Tcfhtor,xvhereunto tendeth the Apoftlts rea- 
 soning > Hek 9.16. Wo' re a Tt foment ts y tare mttr? of 
 necejfuie le the death of a Teflator* Ftrft, it was the Lord 
 fefus that dyed 5 -fcc is therefore Ac Teftator, or Cove- 
 nanter: fccondlyythc Church of God are hss peop/e 
 Mat.i.2i.Luk.i. 77. Zach.^.-i i- Mat.16.18. Through 
 him, and in him, God is «*•/, and we are Ins Cant, 6. 2. 
 who, thirdly, fuffereth in the amnions of his people. 
 Act. 9. 4. 1 he perfecuted members fuffer on earth, and 
 the Lord Jcfus, the Head, complaineth from heaven; 
 SfittLSavl whyperfecvteslthovme? 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is the Author of this Co- 
 venant. So the Apoftle (heweth , Het>. 10. 15, 16. The 
 Holy-Ghoftalfoisa rrttnctfe to us , for after be had fat d 
 before \ This is the Covenant that I »iU make with them, 
 &c And furely, there cannot be a better-interpreter 
 of the Leviticall Rites, then the Apoftle : who having 
 fpoken of the ftrfl Covenant, and of Divine Ordinances 
 training to "it, Heb.9. 18. which God had comman- 
 ded, Exodji6.Ltv.\6. and comming to ihew their fig< 
 nification, which was intended in theni by God^ that 
 ordained them, he faith, He*. 9. 8. 7beHet,-Gbe* 
 
 ten 
 
Lib.3. h Father>Scnne><md HtlyGhoB. 117 
 
 this pgnifywg that the way out of the Holjeft was not yet 
 made mamfefls while as the firft Tabernacle was yet 
 Handing; as if he had (aid , the Holy-Ghoft in giving 
 thefe ceremoniall lawes, intended to mew, that the way 
 to Heaven was not 10 wide, net To common^ not fo o- 
 pen, as k fhould be when Cbrift aMtfeam his fi&fh ., the 
 Law of Comman dement 9 % contained *n Ordinances Eph. 2» 
 15* And blotted exit the hand-writ tng that )ras tgainft us % 
 Col. 2. 1 4. Secondly, the Church of God are hi Vc& Je m 
 So the Apoftle ftieweth, 2. Cor. 6.16. that this was the 
 Holy-Ghoft. appcareth by corapai ins; this vcrfe, with 
 1 . C&r. 6. 19. for we are the Vespje of God vjho dwelieth 
 in us,, and whofe Temples we are;but we are the Templet' 
 *>f the Hol)-G heft. i.Cor. 6.19. i.Cor.3. 16. andhe 
 dweHeth w us 5 Rom. 8. 1 1 . And Thirdly, he (uffcreth in 
 the persecutions of his people, and the perfecutors doe 
 rzfifi him ^ AFt. 7. 51. and doe defpue to the Spirit of 
 Grace, Hcb. 10.29. 
 
 Thus the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, are one 
 God in Eflence,and have one common andeffentiall o- 
 peration 5 and are one and the fame author of the Co- 
 venant with the Church, though in refpect of the order 
 of their Relations, and their pcrfonall manner of wor- 
 king 5 there is in this, and in all their workes a diftincT: 
 order. Thus the Father maketh a Covenant with his 
 Church by his Sonne; who is the Mediate. 1 . Tim. 2. 
 5. and through his Spirit, who is the earns fi of eur tnhe- 
 ntance, Eph. 1. 14. Which fhewtth no inequalitie in the 
 Perfons, but onely the voluntarie difpeniadon of this, 
 and other Divine Aftions; which Gjd in his infinite 
 Wifedome is pkafed to ufe. 
 
 1 3 CHAP. 
 
%r 8 Divine Workes are wrovgfo Se&. 3 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The delivering of Ifrael cut of Egypt , wat a, 
 
 -worke of the Father, of tie S<n»e 3 av4 
 
 of the HoIj.Gbcfi. 
 
 fTH*He deliverance of Ifrael from Pharaoh , and the 
 J brmgingthent cut ef Egypt 9 was a worke of Gidy 
 Pfal. 136. 11. the £ort/ challcngcth it, as his worke to 
 Ifrael 3 and rcquireth obedience therefore from Ifrael, 
 Ex d.20. 2,2. I'fal 81.10. yea, the Lord alone did lead 
 them, and there was no ftrangegod with him., Dtnt.^2^ 
 12. Yet this Was an eflentLJl and common worke of 
 tli. Father^the Wor&and the Spirit. 
 
 Firftj the father brought tocm out of Egypt: So he 
 faith, I! fll. I. Out o*- Egypt have I called my Sonne : 
 Which was typically true of //far/, who is ftilcd Gods 
 frft*h*rn?i Exod. 4*22. but prophetically fulfilled in 
 Chi :fr. Mat. 2.15. who was the on»lj begotten eft/jf Fa- 
 ther, joh.i. 14,18. joh.3. 16,18. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne (rough Ifrael out of Egypt whom 
 they tempted tntheWi!cerK*(fe^ i Cor* 10. 4,9. and were 
 dcfucyed of the defrayer. He was Ehejeh (J am) Exod. 3. 
 14. that fait fyofii to deliver Ifrael. To which Name, 
 the Lord \dhi doth oft allude in the New Teftanient, 
 j^.8.24. M*8. 2S. W.8. 58. J^.13.19. J^.4. 26. 
 He x as the Apgel, that was fitat tokecpe Ifrael in the 
 \v~7 and to bring them into Canaan, iuW.23. 20. and 
 was no created Angel, but the Angel of the Covenant, 
 God- hi led forever. For, firft, Ifrael was to obey hn 
 voJF ' r ; iecc#diy 9 h< had power to pnmfh^ pardon finne\ 
 tfcir ly, Gods Nwns tva; i* him. 
 
 Tiard./j, ih. ho!y Spirit brotgh; IfrAel oht of Egy^ , 
 
 "' hi 
 
Lib, j. h Pother, Sonm l and Hoty*Gh*ft m up 
 
 he led them, Ifa. 63 . 1 4. and he was grieved by them with 
 their rebellions tn the way that he ted them^i&.y 5 1 . Hcb. 
 3.7,8,9310. Ifa.63.lO. 
 
 Yea, you have the Prophet Iftiah mentioning all 
 three Perfons, in treating or this worke of ff-aels deli- 
 verance from Egypt, Ifa. 63. 9,10,11,12,13,14. Fiffr 3 
 the Father, hy a Syvechdoehe, called Jehovah : Secondly, 
 the Ward ftiled, the Angel of his pre fence ; whoufually, 
 in Scripture, hath the name of an tAngel attributed to 
 him, but never took? the nature of an Awelen £«w 4 Heb.2. 
 16. Thirdly, the Hnly-Ghofl, who is called the Spirit, 
 who effected this worke. Yea, 2 iV/w.7.23. Mahen Elo. 
 him, (both the Noune and the Verbe are Plurall) The 
 Co is went to redeeme * people, and yet it is added, to 
 himfelfe (in the Singular:) where the pluralitie of Per- 
 fons,nnd the Unitie of the Efllnce, is evidently demon- 
 frrated ; it being one and the fame Divine Power in Fa- 
 ther, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, that wrought this glori* 
 ous deliverance for his Church and people: who, as 
 God himfelte/peaking to Ifrael, faith, £*a{.20.2. Oeuu 
 5.6. I am the Lord thy Gods (word for word in the 
 Originall ) which brought thee out of the Land of Egyp m 
 What pluralitie is there, which he intimateth> but ondy 
 that which Chrift expreffeth,when he faith, Mv 28. a 9. 
 In the Name of the Father, md of the Sonne, and of the 
 Holy.Ghofl. ' J 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 The fending of Angels onextraordwarie Aftfarer to thy 
 FaithfuU, was a worke of the Fat 'er 9 md of the 
 Sonne, and of the Holy -G baft* 
 
 1 * fending of Awb& his MefTengers, is a worke 
 o God. The Lord, who is thdGodofhisJChurc^ 
 
 J 4 - 
 
 1% 
 
t 2 o Divine Wotkes are weight Scd. 3 
 
 and the Father of the Faithfull, for the benefit of his 
 Church, and the good of his Faithfull ones, hathdii- 
 x * ched thefe Embafladours from Heaven to Eardi^and 
 fi-ith icnt both Avgel.^ which are his heavenly Mimfters, 
 Heb.i. 14. and Mintflersi which arc his earthly Angels y 
 ftev.2,1. 8c 12. 18. Rev. 3. 1,73*4,. to fulfill his Will, 
 and to deliver his Meflapes to men. And fiirtly, the 
 Lord,w ho is the G<xl,and maker of Angels, hath alone 
 abfolute Power of himfelfe to fend them, and they doe 
 bts pteafne PfrJ. fC$. 21. They hea>kentotkeveyce of 
 his tro*d, Pi'al. 103. 20. This is an effentiall and com- 
 jnon worke of God : For, 
 
 Firft the Father mihth his Angels ftur ts 9 and his Mi* 
 niters a ft in?e of fire % Heb. t. 7. Yea,Chi ift tdleth Peter, 
 That at his prayer, his Father rvtn'd Lave given h>m 
 7H->re then twelve Legions vf Angels, Met. 26. 53. More 
 then foiirefcorc thoufmd heavenly fouldiers are readie 
 armed at Ghrifts prayer, as man \ but at his command, 
 as God : For, 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne hath txventie thoufand, even thou* 
 fa»ds of Angels. That this was Ghrift, is cleare 3 for it 
 Was he that a fended en high, and that led cdpiivri? tap m 
 ttve t Pfal.68. 17,18. which Paul, an un-erring inter- 
 preter, F.ph. 4. 8, 9, 10. fheweth to be the Lord Jefiis. 
 Moreover , he iendeth his Angels to gather his cleft , 
 Mat. 24. 31. Mat. 13. 4 i. Mar. 13.27. 2 ThcfT. 1.7. 
 And : he fent its Angel to John, Rev. 22. 6,17. to fhetv 
 htm things to come. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft fendeth Angels to the 
 
 Faithfull: The Angel , which appeared to Cornel.ut, 
 
 Aft. 10. 2,3. die Holy-Ghoft finr m Aft. 10. 19, 20. He 
 
 fent the men , by direction of that Angel, to Peter, 
 
 Aft- 10. 22. 
 
 Thus it is the worke of the Father, the Sonne, 
 and the Holy-Ghoft, who arc cquall in Power and 
 
 Glory, 
 
L ib. 3 . fy rather, Sonne ^ and H$lyGhf{, 121 
 
 Glory, to fend Angels to the Church in any extra* 
 oidinark Meflr^c. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The fending of Prophets t* the Church, was * 
 
 worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, 
 
 and of the Holy. G-iofl. 
 
 THc Lord of the H«rveft alone fendeth Labourers 
 mo htsHarvefh, Mat. <?. 38. The Vinkor provi- 
 de th ZWw^j for his Vineyard , Mat. 20. God alone 
 appointeth Mimfters in his Church, P/w^.3 . tf man 
 ts to tak^ this honour on him> but he that is called thereutto 
 of Gw, Hcb.9. 4. How oft did God complainc of falfe 
 prophets in the Old Tenement, and fafe Texehersm the 
 New 5 that they d<d run, and Cod fentthem not > Jer. 2~ 
 Mat.7 21,22,23. The Church is Gods Endofure,ta\en 
 out of the Commons of the World 5 none but he may 
 appoint Paitours,to feed his Flock therein. 
 
 It was therefore a worke of God, to feud Prophets 
 under the Law : Which thing the Prophets did ufually 
 manikft in their Writings, Jer.i. ,, 2 . E^.1.3. Uoh 
 1. 1. Joel 1. 1. Jon.i. 1. Mica. i. And therefore the 
 Prophets were called men of God y 1 King. 13.2 King. 1 . 
 '2 King. 4 2 King. 6. becaufe they were called of God' 
 and manifcfted the Lords will to his people 
 t This worke of God, of fending Prophets, was eftcn- 
 trail and common to the Father, to the Sonne, and «o 
 the Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 r fi r *> AcFa *«^^P^^ He who afterward 
 feat bis Sonne, did firft fend Prophets to the Jewes Mat 
 
 Secondly* 
 
12% Divine wwies an wrought Sca.3 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne fent the prophets, Mat. 23.34. 
 Ink. 11.49- The wfedomc of God ( which was Ghrift, 
 ~$>rov. 8. ) f lt d 7 I will fend them Prophets ; who is alfo 
 called the Lord g<?d of the Prof' ets 3 Rev. 22. 6. com- 
 pared with Rev. 22. 17. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft fent the P rcphets ,Ezek. 11. 
 i*4.hcfent E^ekel and bid him prophefie, Numb, 24. 2. 
 The Spirit of Q d came upon H*io»m when he prophefi- 
 «& The Ho/j-g/mfi (p*k* h David, A&. 1. 16. 2, Sam. 
 23 . 2 . A nd x^/* f figmfied by the Spirit of a great dearth, 
 -#?..H. 28. and certified! the Church in the nameof 
 tJic Holy-Ghoft, that Paul fheuidbe bound at Jvufalcm 
 6y the Jewes, Aft. 21 . 1 1. 
 
 Yea^ ic was one action of the Father, the Word, and 
 the Spirit, who is one God in effence, to fend Efaiah y 
 Efa.6. 1. The Father fent him, Efa. 48. 16. The Lord 
 Gad y and his Sptm fent me y when the Father and the Son, 
 are called by the Lord God; Secondly, The Sonne fent 
 Mm, John. 12. 40. 41. Where he repcateth that particu- 
 lar meffage, and (heweth tl\at Efeuts fav> the vlory of the 
 lord Jefe^andfpakfof him. Thirdly, The Holy- Ghoft 
 fent him, whofe jr/07 Efetaifeiv, Efa. 6. when he citeth 
 this fame errand which YLfej was fent on; Atl. 21.25, 
 g& Efty, 6, 10, 1 1 . and Efetas witneffeth, Efay, 48. 1 6. 
 I know fome Divines, intcrprete ihis Propheiie, Efa. 
 4$- v6. of the Fatber, and the Holy-Ghoft, fending 
 Chrift 5 where, Firft , That interpretation doth alfo 
 prove the equalit^ of the Holy-Ghoft, w r ith the Father. 
 Secondly, It doth no way crofle this; for many things 
 fjpoken of by the Prophets,were fulfilled in the Prophet, 
 atsin a type of Ghrift; and in Chrift, as in the Anti- type 
 of the Prophetsjas he that readcth the Pfalmes ofDavtd, 
 and other Prophelies of the Old Teftament may eafily 
 perceive. Thirdly, The other places, namely, /oh. 1 2, 
 40. 41. and Att. 28. 25. doefufEctentlyftiew, that the 
 
 Sonne 
 
Lib 3. By Father J onne^and Hofy-Gbofl. 125 
 
 Sonne and the Holy-Ghoft did fend Ifaiah* which that 
 the Father fent alfo, I thinke none doubteth. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The finding of the Apo files, was a works of the 
 
 Fat her % and of the Sonne, A nd of 
 
 the Holy-Ghost. 
 
 GOD, as he fent Prophets under the Law, fodid 
 fend Mtmflers under the Gofpel ; both extraordi- 
 naire MefTngcrs, as Apoftles ; as alfo ordinaric Mini- 
 fters, as Paftours and Teachers. 
 
 Affiles were jem of God, And therefore, MatthuU 
 being to be chofen an Apoftle, they pray unto God, to 
 Jhew unto them, whether he had chofen Matthias, or T - 
 feph, AB. 1. 24. And Paul telleth us expreffely, 1 Cor. 
 12.28. That God fetteth A po files w the Church. Where, 
 the Name of God is taken, not perfonally, but eflenti- 
 ally for the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft 5 
 the fending of Apoftles, being a worke common to 
 them. 
 
 Firft, the Father fat Afflict. So he fent PW, who 
 was an Affile of God the Father , Gal. I . I . Gal. I • 1 6. 
 by his »,£ 2 Cor. 1. 1. and commandement. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne /*** Affiles* Joh.4.38. Toh.20. 
 21. So he fent the Twelve, Mat. Io. 16. Mat.28.ip. 
 as aJ«>^W,A&a6.T6. Aa.22.21. whowatan^. 
 ffileofJefHsChrtft, iCor.i.i 7 . GaLl. 1. Aft. 9. 15, 
 and frm by his c$mmattdcment 9 \Tim. t. i. and therefore 
 negtveth changes to him* \ Tim.i. 12. 
 
 Thirdly,the Holy-Ghoft fent Affiles. He it was that 
 gm* commandement to the Affiles , Aft. T. 2. He fen* 
 Phl't *° th e EuHsscb % Aft.8. 29, He fent Peter to Cor- 
 
 neliutf 
 
1*4 ® tvtn€ worker are wrought Se&, 5 
 
 m/ttss f h&. to. 19,20. A&.U.T?. Wtfent forth Barnabas 
 and PW, A&. 13. 4. who were fepanted at his common- 
 dement, A&.i 3. 2. 
 
 Thus Father,Sonne,and Holy-Choft, three Perfons, 
 but one God 5 /*** P**/ the Apoftle to preach the Gofpel 
 «f Jefiis Chrtfh 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The Father, the Sonne ^ and the Holy -Gh oft did Imk 
 
 the bounds of the Apoflles CommiffloKS } appotn- 
 
 ting them where they fhould preach 
 
 the GcSfeU 
 
 AS the ApofUes had. their Commifiions from God 
 to preachy io they had their prohibition t from him, 
 where they muft not preach. To fet Bounds and Limits 
 *Q the Apoftles (who had generally the care of all Chur- 
 ches f 2 Cor. 11.28.) was a worke peculiar to God : It 
 was Ke alone that gave them their CommillTons , and 
 ' could alone limit tho(e Commiflions he had given 
 shem. This was an eflt-ntiall worke of God ,, commoa 
 *o all three Perfons. 
 
 Firfh the Father, from whom Chrift,as man^received 
 bis Commffiion , fendeth this great Do&or of the 
 Church, in his owne Perfon, to the loft- (heepe of the houfe 
 etf Ifrael one ly 3 Mat. 15. 24. Rom.15. 8. To him the 
 Apoftle Vaul prayed, to have his way directed to 7hef~ 
 falanica y 1 Theff 3 .II. 
 
 Secondly, die Sonne prohibiteth the Apoflles, in his 
 ferftCommilTion that he gave them, from going to the 
 Get#iles,ov to the Samaritans ^ Mat. 1 0.5. And to him 
 the Apoftle prayed, to sbre& his nap to Theffalomca^ 
 
 tThdfcj. ?n 
 
 Thirdly,, 
 
Lib.j, fy Father, Soms.and H6!y-Gbefl^~~ • * &f 
 
 Thirdly the Holy-Ghoft forbids P**/ and Jtmothit 
 to ^r^^ inA**** Alt 16. 6. or in Btthyni^ Aft.iS.j* 
 And PW is ^»W ni ;£<? ty/r/f to /r^£ in jemfaleju.* 
 Which wtttxtfeth in every Citte, that bends and affltbliotrs 
 watt /*rW,A&. 20. 22523. AndPkihp is Might away 
 from the Eunuch by the S/tfr/^ that the Eunnch feeth htm 
 tiomore^A^t..^. 39. 
 
 There ir therefore one and the fame Divine Will, and 
 Power, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Ghoft, with the 
 Father, which gave Commiffions to the Apoftles .to 
 preach , and limited their Commifllons ; that though 
 they muft preach in fome places, r Cor.9. 1 6, yet ther 
 might not preach in others. 
 
 CHAR VI IL 
 
 The Father, the Sonne , and the Holy^hofl^frdke m 
 and by the Prsphets and Apoftles, 
 
 He Prophets, and the Apoftles were but the voyce 
 _ Godwasthefpeaker,he did fpeake by the mouthel 
 C not of fome otiely) but alfi aH the Prophets, face the 
 World 6eg*» y lxk.i.y. all Script nreboth of Prophets 
 Mid Apoftles, is ofdivtne JnfpiraUon, 2 fim 5 r6 yea! 
 the Lord himfelfe teftifieth, Jfof. l2 .x . I have tdhen 
 by the Prophets, and / have MHltlplyedrtftoHr, and wfid ]L 
 mtlitndesbythc Afimftery of the Prophet^ and becaufc 
 the Lord is the fpeaker in the scriptures, the Scriptures 
 therefore a*e called the Word of God* 
 
 This is an Eflehtiall and common Worke of the Fa- 
 ther, of the Sonne and of the Holy-Ghoft, to fpeaie 
 by the Apoftles,and Prophrts. r 
 
 Heb l f y ^ Fathcr ^-' b * thc Jfffl"* *A Prophet/, 
 
 Secondly* 
 
tl6 Divine rtorkes are wrought Se&* 3 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne fpaks by the Apofiles and Pro- 
 phets. It was the ifcrdcfChrift, that Paul fpake, Col. 3. 
 16. Phil. 1. 27. and it was the Lord C£m? that fpake tn 
 fauL 2 Cor 13.3. hedidfpeakc^r Jafoinhts Prophe- 
 fies, ^^•1.11,12313,14. Yvzfpea^thiH the Word, Heb. 
 12.25. and he did ipeakeby the Prophets, Zac. 2.8, 9, 
 zo,n. &c. Hof^l2.^. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft fpake in the Apo files and 
 Prophets 5 he fpake in 7*A#. (who was both an Apoftle, 
 and a Prophet) when he wrote to the feven Churches 
 tk-sAfo Rcv.2.7,ii v i 7^. he was in Jofeph, Gen. 41. 
 38. and^V^itnd^thePr^rrJ, Num.24. 2. Mich. 
 2.8. Nehem.9.30. Num. 11.29. Heb.3.7. with Heb. 
 4.7. 2Pet.i.2i. Aa.28.25.Aa.Li6. *ndhefp*kf tn, 
 and by the Apoftles, Mat.io. ? . Afar.i$.ii. hetaught 
 them what to fay , Luk.12.12. and (6 inipircd Stephen, 
 that his enemies were nst able to rtfift his wife dome >, Aft. 6. 
 10. he revealed the Mysteries of 'Chrift to the kfofh'es, avd 
 Prophets , Eph.3.5. who was not onely/« diem, but al- 
 io^ them, Lh{.2.2<? £»<,4.i8. 
 
 Yea, you have the Word, and Spirit fpeaking in Da- 
 vid from the Father, 2 Sam. 2 3. 2,3. k being the EfTen- 
 tiall Workc of one God in three Perfons, to fpeake by 
 f>* vidyxnd by all the Prophets and Apoftlcs. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 the Fathtr, the Word, and the Spirit y did 
 firengthen the Apofiles, and Prophets, in 
 thtir cnUingt. 
 
 S God alone did (end the Prophets, and Apoffles 
 to his Church : fo for the good of the Church, he 
 
 did 
 
Lib. J. ~^^^S^m^iaidt^^^ i27 
 
 did firengthen the h ?0 fiUs y and Prophets i n their calfimjs-. 
 he made Ez.t&ts freeing a^nft his enemies frees and 
 his forehead firing Agai*ft their foreheads^ Ezek .2.8. yea 
 he telleth Jeremiah, that fie had made him 4 d fenced Ci^ 
 tie^ an Iron pi 'tar, and b+az*n Wafts againfl the Land. All 
 the calumnies, and oppositions, which they (hot at him 
 could not pierce him, to hurt him, they might, and did 
 fight againft him, but they ljiould not, they could nc£ 
 prevaile againit him : Fer I ^ wttk rA«,( faith the 
 Lord) to deliver thee, Jerem. i.iS.io. 
 
 This worke is Eflcntiall, ;md it is common to all 
 three Perfons. 
 
 Firft, the Father (lengthened them : he firengthenei 
 PW, and Ttmrtty, 2 Cor. 1. 21. and therefore the* 
 Qvctitanh tohim for his mercie and comfort 9 cJ 
 1.3,4. ■ * r ° 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne lengthened them. So he bto- 
 imfeth to give his Difciples a ttw^and * ft dome, whiok 
 all their Adver fries fau/d not gain fry, nor repfi, Luk 21* 
 15. he enabled P f «/to the Minijterte, 1 Tim.1.12. 'yea. 
 fo great was his ftrength in PW, that the Apoftle td! 
 leth you, he is able to doe A U tbwas through <thri& that 
 ftrengthenedhim, phil.4.1 j. * * 
 
 Thirdly, the Ho\j<foo&Jhengtbe*eth them. Mich* 
 S y° u ' h ! * fi* °fP°*er by the Spirit of the LorJL 
 Micn.3.8. heu was that taught the Apofiles, how to 
 anfwer their oppofer,, WLi P ,2cx asalfowfaTtt* 
 
 dcedall^wEneimes werenotablcr.r^ rfe Jfc 
 
 toe operation, and the fame natural! power, and am 
 hereforeofthefameE/Tence, for .he eqVlitic of JJ2 
 ^isfromdicequalityo^^^in^ F 
 
 CHAP. 
 
12 8 Divide writes an wrought Sc6t.$ 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The fendtne of Pafiors, and T ciders unto the 
 
 Churchy ts a Workf of the Father, and of 
 
 the Sonne^dof the Holy-Qhoft* 
 
 PAslors and Teachers are appointed of <W, l Cor. 
 12.28. And therefore they are ftiled men of GM, 
 i Tim. 3. 17. No man may preach the Word> but he that 
 is/^Rom.io.15. 
 
 v This fending of P«/?*r.r,and Teachers into the Church, 
 is a Worke of God, >r. 3. 15. J^.23. 4. and it is 
 Eflentiall, and common to all three Perlons. 
 
 Fh ft, the Father appomtethP^"/,W Teachers m 
 the fehurch, 1 Cor.i 2. 28. Whether you take God there, 
 cither Eflentially for the Trinity, or Perfonally lor 
 the Father, it will follow, that God the Father fetteth 
 Teachers in the Church. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne giveth P^rr, and Teachers in 
 the Church, Eph^. 1 1 . He, namely Chrift, gave fome 
 hpoftles, fome Prophet f D f me E v angel ifis^fome Paftors,and 
 TeaehersMorcower^thcy that are taithfull in this Office, 
 art his Mtmfters, Col.1.7. 1 Tim. 4.6. his Embaffa- 
 donrs, 2 Cor. 5 .10. his Stewards, r Cor.4. 1 . 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft appointeth Mmifters, and 
 Elders, and therefore Paul chargeth the Eiders of Ephe- 
 jfns, A^. 20. 17. to take heed to the flocks of God i ovet 
 -which the Holy-Ghoft hath made them Overfeers, Aft, 
 
 20. 23. 
 
 The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft are one 
 and the fame God t there being one and the fame aftion t 
 and Authoritic of them in fending Paftor^^nd Teach* 
 <rs into the Church* 
 
 GHAPc 
 
Lib. J. ij Father, SonHe^and Holy-GfwFL \i,$ 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 The giving Lawes to the Chtirch y is a Work 
 
 of the Father* of the Sonne^andoftho 
 
 Holy.Ghofi. 
 
 AS the Lord alone doth appoint Officers to Teach, 
 and to Pviile in his Church ,• foheonely appoint- 
 ed Lawes Joy which his Church ■nift be ordered, and 
 guided. There is but one Law-giver •, Jam. 4. 1 2. whofe 
 Lawes alone bind the Confcknce : yet he is difting aim- 
 ed into three Perfons. 
 
 Firft, the Father giveth Commindemsnt* to his Church. 
 Thus ]ohn telleth the Elect Lady, 2 ]oh.^. I rejoiced 
 great ly,t hat I found of thy Children walking mthe truth Mi 
 [received Commandement from the father. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne giveth Commandement s to his 
 Church. Thus the Lordjefus telleth his Apoftles; A 
 new Commwdemcnt give I hmo you y Joh. 1 3. 14. net 
 new in matter, but new in forme ; we were by Mofei 
 commanded to love our Neighbour^ our felvei: but by 
 the Lord Chrift, we are commanded to love ov§ another* 
 as he hath loved us : yea, he telleth his Difciplcs^ Te art 
 mj friends, if ye doe whatfoever I command you. joh. 1 5. 
 14. andPWwilleth the G dathtavs, to love" one aft®* 
 ther, andfo/w//?! the Law of Chnfi, Gal.6.2. the Law 
 ■of God being the Law ofChrtfi, 1 Cor. 9.21. 
 
 Thirdly the HoJy-Ghoft giveth Lawes to hu Church; 
 and therefore the Apoftles in their decrees, which they 
 fend to the Churches, of the Gentiles, fay, A#. 1 5. 28. 
 Itfeemedgood to the }to?y - Gho^ and to us, to lay oh you no 
 greater burthen, then thefe neceffary things. Had this ho ly 
 Aflembly forgotten to mention God as the Author of 
 
 K theft 
 
130 Dttinemws tre wrought Se&.j 
 
 thele Lawes,. and reft wholly on a Creatures Infpira- 
 tien>{asfomeblafphemoufly imagine the Holy-Ghoft 
 to be, ) Surely, if the Holy-Ghoft were not God, he 
 had no Authoritie to prefcribe Lawes, as neceflary to 
 the Church of God, Ga/.i.$« yea, Paul faith, If any 
 man thw^e himftlfe to be a Vrophet^ or Spirtt-uatt, let him 
 *ck*oix>Udge the things that I write are the Commands 
 meats of the Lord, 1 Cor. 12.37. as if he had faid, if 
 there be a Prophet amon> ft you, infpired by the Holy- 
 G heft, he will acknowledge the things that I write, 
 I write by the inspiration of the Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 Thus you may fee the giving efLaivesto the Church t 
 isanEflentiall Worke of God, common to the Fa- 
 ther, to the Sonne 5 and to the Holy-Ghoft, who al- 
 though they be three Perfons , or Subfiftences, yet 
 there Ls in them, but one Subftance, Nature, or EP 
 fence. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 The giving of the Law on xJHatint Stnai^tU 
 
 the Wskjoftbe Father^the^Vor^and 
 
 the Spirit* 
 
 AS the giving of other Lawes to the Church, was a 
 Worke of God, fbmore particularly, the giving 
 ofihcLawon Mount Sinai, was his Worke; It was 
 wrought by the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy- 
 G he ft 5 It was Jehovah Elohtm^ Exod.20.2. Dcut^, 6. 
 on- G d in three Perfons that fpake to Mofes. 
 
 Fir ft, the Father gave the Lav* to Mofes $ and there- 
 fore Chrift telleth the Jewes, that Mofes accufed them 
 fohh Father t J0IU5.45,, The Law which Mofes had 
 
 from 
 
L ib. 3 • fy Fdther^Sonne^ andHoty Ghojt. j 3 J 
 
 from the Father, did accufe them, as breakers of that; 
 Law, to the Father. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne gave this Law to Mofcs • He 
 it was that fpakc in Mount Sinai, AEl.ji 38, 38. cdhd 
 there an Angel, but he was the Angel of the Covenant, 
 which is J^W>,Exod t i9.9,2o,2i ) 22,23 !) 24. the ILa- 
 elites defire not to heare the voyce of <j<jd y Deut. 5. 25. 
 which the Apoftle expoundeth, Heb. 12. uj. that the 
 word way not be fet before them 5 and he it Xvas, that fp*k* 
 from heaven, Heb. 12.25* 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy- Ghoft gave thefe Larves to Afo- 
 fess This the Apoftle intimateth, Heb. 9. 8. for he gi* 
 ving the interpretation of fome Lawcs, he prefixed* 
 this", the Holy.Cj joft tkisfgnifying^re. as it he had faid^ 
 this is the interpretation of thofe Lawcs the tioly- 
 Ghoft gave. 
 
 The Father, the Sonne, and the ^oly-Ghoft, which 
 gave this Law, are one ]ehovah f Deut. 6. 4. Hear?, Q 
 Ifrae! 9 the Lord thy God, is one God^ and yet the pluralitie 
 ofPerfons( which is (hewed by our Saviour, to be the 
 Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft ) is intimated 
 in the word Eiohim ,' as R. Stme»n y Ben. }oha>) in Z&ar fi 
 writing on th s place, affirmeth : adding moreover, 
 that this Mifterie mail not be revealed before the com- 
 ming of the Meiliah. The Dottrine of the Trinitie be- 
 ing maintained by the Ancienter Rabbit s 3 but by 
 thefe of Latter times, in opposition to the Lord Jefus, 
 this truth, as well as others, is wilfully, and malic*-" 
 oufly oppofed. 
 
 Ka CHAR 
 
1 3 2 DivimW*fk*$ aretvmgfo Sc&.? 
 
 A 
 
 CHAP.XIII. 
 
 The breach of thefe Lowef^ *** dn offence 4. 
 fain ft the Father, the Sonne t and ih* 
 H«J-Ghoft. 
 
 S the Lord was the Maker, and giver of thefe 
 , Laives : Co he it is that is offended by the breakers 
 of thefe Lawes. And thus David acknowledged : al- 
 though he had finned againft Bathfhcb*, by inticing her 
 to folly 5 againgft Uriah, by murdering him 5 againft 
 the whole Army, by Indangering them at the death of 
 Uriahs againft the Church of God, by giving them aa 
 cvill example 5 and againft the Children #fr Antmon, 
 caufiag them by this his aft to blafpheme God, and to 
 defielfrael, 2 S^.i2.yet he faith, agatnfl thee, againft 
 thee onelj have I fmned Pfal. 5 1.4- For the Lord is pro- 
 perly the partie offended, whether the fmne be com- 
 mitted immediately againft him,as in the fins againft the 
 firft Table; or whether the fmne be committed medi- 
 ately againft him., a sin finnts againft the (econd Tabic. 
 And furely the wrong done to the cr.ature 5 is therefore 
 a wrongbecaufc It is againft the will 3 & the command of 
 the Cceator : and were it not for that, no wrong 
 were done to die creature- Now as the Fathcr^the Son, 
 and the Holy-Ghoft, gave the Law: fo fmne which i* 
 the tranigreffion of the Law, is committed againft the 
 Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, and doth pro- 
 voke them to wrath. 
 
 Firft, fmne is an offence committed againft, 
 Fi ft, the Father. Thus the Children of Ifrael fin- 
 ned againft him, in breaking Mofet £*»>, Joh.7.19. and 
 therefore Chrift in his prayer , laid, Lnk^ 23. 34. F+i 
 
 ther 9 
 
Lib. 3 * ffy Fawer^onne^na nwj-umsr. * 5 5. 
 
 ther for give them^tkey know not rpha? they doe. As God* 
 he himfelfe forgave them, but as man, being the great 
 high Prkft, he prayed for them, and as the Advocate of 
 the Church, he cxcufed them. It was great love in the 
 Sonne of man to forgive them, greater love to pray for 
 them, but moll great love to excufe them. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne. So the Children of Ifrael fin* 
 ned againft him in the Wilderncffe 5 They tempted Cfoifa 
 andwere deftrcyedofthe Deftroyer y 1C01MO.9. and the 
 Apofile telleth us, that they which wound the vreake *con* 
 fcience of their Brethren y ftnnt again ft Chrift, I Cor. 8. 1 2. 
 he likewife is reproachedby them that reproach his faints, 
 Heb.u.'i'y'. and perfected by thofe that ferfecme his 
 people, ^#.9.4. yea, ungodly Apoftataes doe crmifie 
 aficjh the Sonne of God, and put him to m open (home, 
 Heb.6.6. f .'■/ 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft. For furely the Children 
 of Ifrael finned againft him; They rebell'd^ and vexed 
 the holy Sptrit y Ifa.63. 10. Act. 7. 51. wicked men by 
 finne, doe reproach him, 1 Pet»4.l4. An mi*** and Sap- 
 fkir* did lye to him, AB. 5. 3, 4. and did tempt him, 
 A&. 5.9. and were taken away by fudden death, Aft. 
 5. 5, 10. yea, our Saviour telleth you of a bUfphemy , 
 agamftthe \\oly-Gho(l y which fbail never be forgiven, Mat. 
 12. 32. Surely, the Holy Ghoft is God, equall with 
 the Father , the blafpheray againft him being irre- 
 sniflible. 
 
 Thus it is one God ? who is diftingumed into three 
 Perfons, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, 
 who is the onely Law-giver, and againft whom any 
 finne, when it is committed, is an offence^ being con^ 
 trary to his Will, juftice, and Goodncfle, 
 
 Ks CHAP ( 
 
i 3 4, Divine Workzs art wrougH Se&. • 3 
 
 CHAP. XI11L 
 
 The Father, the $on*e, and the Hdy-Ghofi % 
 are provoked to wrath by finne. 
 
 SUrely,there is no fuch changeable paflion in the im- 
 mutable Cod, as wrath 5 neither is there fiich an af- 
 fection in him., as anger ; But the Scriptures con de- 
 fending to our capacity^ and fpeaking after the man- 
 ner of men, eloe attribute anger to God, and doe af- 
 cribe wrath to the moft high ; there being only the like 
 effect of it wrought by his Jufticc, but no fuch affect (as 
 the Schooles fpeake)in his Majeftie} there being fuch ef- 
 fects, ?s anger produceth in man., wrought by him; 
 though there is not any paffion of anger in him. 
 Andiiirely, if any thing could poffibly make God to 
 be angry with man, it would be finne, which Is fo con- 
 trary to his Will., Nature, HolynelTc, and all his Attri- 
 butes ; and therefore according to the language of the 
 Scriptures, finne prcvoketh God to wrath, and grie- 
 veth the holy One of Ifrael. 
 
 Firft, the Father is provoked to nr*th by finne, Rev. 
 6 16. He that fttteth in the Throne, ( where the Father 
 is included, though the Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft are not 
 excluded, Rev.2l.lfi* Rev.^.6* his wrath ts terrible 
 to the ore«t ones of the earth. 
 
 Seccndly,theSon 1$ provoked to wrath by fin,/>/*.2.i2. 
 KJfe the Sonne, left he he -r-gn, and y e pertjh from the way^ 
 when his wrath if kindled but a little, l*le{fcd are all they 
 that pa. th ir trttfi in him. Perifhing in the way, impor- 
 tcth fuddaine deftruftion, whiles th y are doing their 
 actions, yea, the great Princes of the World (hall be 
 terrified with the wrath of the Lamhe. Rev. 6.1 6 
 
 Thirdly ^ the Holy-Ghofl is provokjd to wrath by 
 
 finne, 
 
finn^ ffat.6.$.*o. m&grieved thereby : and therefore 
 the ApofUc dehor tin? from fume^addeth, "^.4,30. 
 and grieve not tke Holy Spirit*, tone being that, which 
 alone angreth, and grieveth this holy Spirit. 
 
 The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft being 
 ofone Nature, Power, and Authorkie, are alike grie- 
 ved- wdprevoksd t0 wrath Jay the finnes of the wicked, 
 and the tranfgreflions of the ungodly,, Oh that men 
 would looke in anger upon their linn. & in time, which 
 Ifnot repented of, will make the Lord look in ange^ 
 on them forever. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Father ^ the Sonne y and the Hety-Ghfrflyhe 
 ondy work* Miraeies^ 
 
 THe Lord alone, for the good of his Church, can, 
 and doth onelj Worke Miracles y PfaL 1 36. 4.. He 
 alevedeth wondrous things? PfaL 7 2. iS. it is not in the 
 power of any Creature , properly to doe any Miracle, 
 joh. 10. 21. Angels, good, and bad, may and oft doe 
 effect great and grange Workes, but it is not without 
 thehelpeof God. Firft, they worke by the h-lpe of 
 God, they having their power and being of him. Satan 
 and his inftruments can doe no more then the^ Lord gi- 
 veth them power. And it is Parent obfervation : that 
 the word hJito it is given, is twenty times ulld m die 
 Revelations, even then when the Holy-Ghoft (peaketh 
 of the power of eviil Angels, and wickedmen. Second- 
 ly, thj / ufe the h lot of Gods Creatures in ail their 
 Workes: But the Lard alone worketh of hiqafelfe, and 
 wit o ..it th : helpc of any Creature. 
 Firiljhc alone djth wondrous things. 
 
 K 4 Secondly 
 
13* uwineworkes arc wrought Se<a. 3 
 
 Secondly, ff e alone giveth power to work Miracles, 
 f irrr, 1 he Lord alone doth wondron% things. 
 
 Firft, God the Father doth great waders^ Mat. 
 3 . 1 7. he caiifed his voyce to be heard from Heave* 3 to 
 Earth, though it paflc through n any Mediums, and be 
 many Millions or Miles diftant. 
 
 Secondly, God the Sonne doth great wonders^ He ' 
 made a light to be feer.e above the bnghtneffe of the Swtne; 
 Aft. 26. 13. and a voyce to be heard from Heaven to 
 Earth, AEt. 9.3.4. Att.26. 13,14. God hdthis^ and al 
 other wonders by theL©rd Je/us, as he was man; A%. 
 2.22. But he did them by his own power.as he was God, 
 l**k.6. 19. Mar^. 3c. He clenfeth theLeaperby his 
 abfolute power; he toucheth him, and faithj wRJk thou 
 r/*f*f,Mat. 8- 2. 1 W/, is the ftile of God only , who 
 doth whatsoever pleafeth htm in Reave^ tn ^arth^andm 
 the Sea. Pfal. 135. 6. The commanding word, I **f// s the 
 Imperative Mood,£* thoucleane ( if wee reade not with 
 the falie-colouring Sptftacles of hrrius ) doe evidently 
 fbew, that Chrift is God, aud wrought this by his owne 
 •will 3 and power; for he healed this Leaper inamoft 
 cxaft, and compendious manner both by the operation 
 • of his humanity, in touching him; and of his Divinity, 
 in faying, I will,be thondeane; He raifed likewiieMa- 
 gifterially the young man from death; Lu^y. 4. Ycmg- 
 mvt I fay u*to thee^anfe^ with him it being al one to fay 
 end to doe; He effefting that with his Divine Power, 
 which he commanded with his humane voyce ; yea, in 
 his own perfon, he pf apled with death in the grave, and 
 conquered him in his own territories; 1 . Cor~\ 5.55,57. 
 Tryaaphantlyj i*jfag himfelfe from the dead; ]oh. 2, 
 |&J?£«ip. 18. 26^.13. 4. Htafcended into Heaven, 
 J063.I3. ]oh.6.62. A#.l.,£>. And led captivity , caftne, 
 Eph.4. 8. And he will at his fecond cornicing, make 
 t hofe which have beene d*ad for many hundred ycares,to 
 he atc his vyct. Joh. 5 .,-28. 1 hirdly. 
 
L ib . 5 # By Father, Sonne, and HtlyGhoJt. 137 
 
 Thirdly. Cod the Holy-Ghofr doth great "wonders', he 
 can make his voyce to be heard from Heaven, to earth. 
 Rev. 14. 13. He made the ApofHes in a moment, to 
 fpcake with ftran«ze toungs.and feverall languages 3 they 
 fink? as he gave them utterance^ Aft. 2. 4. That which 
 multitude of Schoole-mafters could not effeft in many 
 years in one man, the Holy Spirit doth effeft it exaftly 
 in a moment, and that in many ; and no wonder , for 
 man (hall foone learne that, which the Lord him/elfe 
 undertaketh to teach . It was the Holy-Ghoft, who lei 
 tie people of Jfraef, fafslj through the red Sea, and the 
 wilder ne ff c ^ Era. 6 3 . 1 4. 
 
 Thus tbe Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, 
 have one and the fame power, whereby they worke mi- 
 racles, and therefore none of them is greater or lefler^ 
 then another, but are coequall, aud confubftantiall. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Gifts of Miracles^ is from the Father % the 
 Sonne > and the Holj-Ghoft. 
 
 r Hough the Apoftlesjand others wrought Miracles 5 
 yea, greater Miracles thenChrift, J oh. 14. 12. as 
 Peters (hadoiv cured many, Aft. 5.15. and Pauls Hand-* 
 kerchtfs healed difeafes. Aft. 1 9. 1 1 . yet they did them 
 not in the fame manner, as the Father, Sonne, or Holy- 
 Ghoft didjTheic was thefe notable differences. Firft,the 
 Apoftles had not this power at all times. Mat* 1 7. 1 6. 
 F&/.2.271 Tim 5.23.2 Ti. 4.2C.SecondIy,theydidnot 
 tffeft them bytheir own power y or in their *wn name, Aft, 
 3 .1 .1 5. but by the power ofGod.who wrought thefe won- 
 ders bytkcm^Jk. 1 5 .3 2. It was Cod that£ aveg ifts ofhea- 
 
 ling, 
 
15 j $. Diw»* pv&rkes are wrought 5e«.$ 
 
 #*f 1 Cor. 1 2.2 S. for it is God alow that can • worke Mi- 
 nailes* j7V.72.18. and therefore he alone can give this, 
 power of working Miracles to others. 
 \ The gift of Miracles, is an Effentiall worke of God,, 
 and is common to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the 
 Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 Firft the Father giveth this power* and therefore the 
 Apoftles pray to him for this power of Miracles, iA&* 
 am. where the Father alone is not perfonally pray* 
 alto, butEffentially with the Sonne, and the Holy- 
 Ghoft, , 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne giveth this power to the A- 
 jfOftJeS, Luk.10.19. MAT.b.j. Mit*io.i£. Mar.i6. 
 £7; 18. ]ob. 14, 12. and Miracles were done in his: 
 Name; 7V<?rtelleth Epf**% &at Tefus Chrift w^fA 
 Him.w^A> > Aft.9.f& and iheweth the chiefs Pr lefts, 
 liiat it was not their own power 9 and holyn*(fe y Aft* 
 5.1 2.but by faith in the Name of Jefus Chrifi of JYa*A± 
 reth^ they had made th eUme man ffrong k&.'$. 1 6. Act-4* 
 fo, and'/Wwasrtftored to his fight by his power, 
 -43.^.17. who though in Heaven, in regard of his bo- 
 dily preieace, yet is alio on earth, healing men by his 
 J)ivine power 
 
 Thirdly the Holy-Ghoft giveth this power to men 
 fcfcWrfo: Miracles, 1 Cor. 12.9? io» He fo illuminated 
 die eyes of Stephen, that being on earth, he did not one- 
 % -by the eye of Faith, but with the eye of his bodily 
 fete fee C Vift from earth to Heaven, ^#.7.55. If the 
 »^rGloft had been a Creatnre,ho w could he have gi- 
 wafueh power to Steven* it being proper onely to 
 Ck4 to effed Wonders. And Paul frit of the Holj-Qkofa 
 9ruckEfy***s withblindnefle, ^ff*. 13.9*10,11. 
 
 Yea, God the Father, God the Sonne, and God the 
 K©ly<}hoft wrought Miracles, by the hands of w, 
 fiom. 1^X7,1^1 9, /have. ( faith he ) thwfirJ 9 »bcrt* 
 
Lib. 3. h) Father \Sonne,and Hoty-Ghofl. 139 
 
 of I may ghry throughputs Chrifl , in thefe things that 
 pertatneto Godj namely., in God the Fathers working 
 Miracles by him ) For I will not dare to [peak? of any 
 of thefe thugs, whtch Chrifl hath not wrought by me, to 
 make the Gentiles obedient in word, and deed.^Thm the 
 Lord jefus wrought effectually in him, in his Apoftle- 
 fhipj and gifts of healing) through mightie fignes and 
 Wonders by the pmver of the spirit of God. 
 
 ( There is the Holy-Ghoft working Miracles by 
 Paul. ) 1 hus the Father, the Word, anajthe Spirit, one 
 God in />ower, Majeftie, andEfTence, doth great won- 
 ders, and gave power to Paul, and others to worke Mi- 
 racles,and effect wondrous things. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The building of the Church ts a worke of the 
 Father, the Sonne ; and the Ho- 
 ly-GhosJ. 
 
 T He Church is Gcdthoufc, 1 Tim, 3.15. He is the 
 builder of it, Heb. 3.3,4. the iaithfnll are his 
 budding, 1 Cor.3^. Where, 
 
 Firft,not only the Father buddeth it>but alfo,fecondly 3 
 the Sonne 6uddeth the Church, Mdt.i6.i$. upon this 
 rock^ willl buddmy Char ch^nd the gates of Hell (hall not 
 prevatle *g*mft it. The gates of the City were the pla- 
 ces, where uiiially they fate it Cowicell, \ Kin. 22. io« 
 and where their chieicft ftrcngth lay. The Lord 
 Jefus intimateth in this his promife to his Church, that 
 neither the policy, nor power of Sathan and'his An- 
 gels, mould ever prevaile againft his Church ;( a worke 
 proper to God to promife and to efFe£i.) This is the 
 hcf;fe\\hichmfedtmebftdt 3 Prov.9.1. Yea,the Apoftle 
 
 pro- 
 
140 Dtvtne mrier are wrought Seft.5 
 
 proveth Chrift to be God ; Firft, bccaufe he built nil 
 things j Secondly, bccaufe he built the Church which it 
 hishoufe^ Heb.3.3, 4,5,6'. the'Chuchis£tf 9 A&. 20. n% 
 the faithfull are hit people^ Mat. 1 . 2 1 Zac.2. 1 1 . 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-' /hoft bmldevh h$ up for an habi- 
 tation of God, Eph .2.22. 
 
 It being a Worke of God to build the Church; the 
 Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft building the Church, not 
 inftrumentally, but efficiently with the Father, are 
 therefore equall in Power, and Operation with 
 lim. 
 
 CHAP. XVI 1 1. 
 
 ThcYAtfing the Dead 3 is a v&orkjfthe V other, 
 the Sonrw, and the Holj-Ghofi* 
 
 O reftore a loft habite, was judged by Phylofo- 
 fc phy, a thing impoflible* and if impoflibilities 
 might admit of degrees, the railing of the Dead was 
 thought more impoiTible the other thtngs.But the Pih- 
 lofopby of Chriftians not contradicting, but tranfeen- 
 ding reafon, hath learned out of the Scripture another 
 leffon, and their faith grounded on Gods word, ma- 
 keth them to believe the refurre&ion of the Dead. And 
 firrely thereisnoimpflibility in that which Godpro- 
 mifeth; He will afluredly efTe& that which he underta- 
 fceth; and he will doe all his pleaf*rc y lfa.4.6. 10. If he 
 W orke y rvho fk^ll let it> Ifa.43.13. this worke therefore 
 Is great, is difficult, but it is to man, not to God 5 He 
 rzn as eafily raife the Body out of fomething , as he did 
 it the firft create it out of nothing. Tht Lord challen- 
 ged. 
 
 T 
 
Lib*?. &y Father. Sonne^and Hdy-GUfl. 141 
 
 geth this as his worke; / even I am he y and there is no God 
 rvithme^ I {ill 9 and I ma^e alive, Deut. 32. 39. This 
 VVorkc is a Worke of one God, yet he is diftin- 
 guifhed into three Perfons, which effect this great 
 Worke. 
 
 Ftrft, the Father raifeth tip; the Dead, ]ohn^. 21, 
 not onely thefe that are fpiritually dead in finne„ 
 but alfo thofe that are corporally Dead through 
 iinne. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne ratfeth up the Dead 5 He pro- 
 mifeth to raife up thoje that heleeve in him, Jeh. 6. 4O3 
 5 4* ^oh. 1 1 . 2 5 . He change th our vde bodies y that they may 
 be fafhioned according to his glorious tpo?k<ng % whereby he is 
 able to fubdue all thtngs to himfelfe, Phil. 3. 21. yea, he 
 raifeth all, both Good, and Bad, they that have 
 done good 3 to the Refurrettien of life » and they that 
 have done evtll^ to the tRefnrre&son of damnation ', Joh* 
 5.28,29. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft raifeth the Dead, Rom&i i~ 
 He qwetyeth o$r Mortatl bodies )by the S first that dnet* 
 ieth in us. 
 
 The Sonne, 'and Holy-Ghoft, are eqnall with the 
 Father in Power, and MaiefHe, and doe Worke toge- 
 ther in thefe Works, which doe cgncerae the GkurcJ* 
 of God in general!. 
 
 ?»* 
 
14* Divine trorkes are wrought Scft.4 
 
 The fourth Settion. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The PForkes of God , whi-.b doe c*ncerne the 
 
 faithfttll in particular, Are the Common t 
 
 and ejjentiallworkj of the Father ^the 
 
 Sonne and the Holy-Ghofi. 
 
 AS the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, 
 doe Co-work in thefe Actions of theirs, which 
 doe concerne the Church in generally *° like- 
 wife they co-operate in thofe workes which concerne 
 the faithfull in particular. As namely, i» in Election, 
 2. in Redemption , delivering; us, Firft, from finne. 
 Secondly, from Satan, Thirdly, from the wrath to 
 come; 3. in Juftification, Firft, in the remilTion of fins; 
 Secondly, in the imputation of the RighteoufnefTe of 
 Chrift; 4. in faith, 5. in Hope, 6. in true faving, or 
 fanftitied knowledge, 7. in our Union, and comma*- 
 nion with God, 8. in Adoption, 9. in fan edification, 
 both in the beginning & progrefie of it^both by draw- 
 ing us to himfelfe, and quickning us , as alfo by giving 
 and multiplying graces in us; 10. in his atttftation, 
 giving Teftimony to us, we are his ; 11. in fealing us, 
 j 2. in giving us Chriftian libertie, 13. in falvation, 
 or glorificatiou. Thefe are wrought for us, and in us, 
 by the Father, the Sonne, and the~Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 The Scriptures doe manifeft Jefus Chrift, and the 
 Holy Spirit to be God, equall with the Father, by 
 
 afcribing 
 
afcribing to them thefe Workes equally with the Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 CHAP. 1L 
 
 EleBwvisaWcrkevf the Father, of the Senne^ 
 and of the Hjoly-Ghoft* 
 
 TKere is a two fold EhBim t Firft there Is an EfeQS* 
 on to a MinifterialJ Office, or fluxion ; thus Judat 
 chough a Devill, was chofen to be an ^poflle^ Joh. 6 . 70. 
 Secondly, there is an Ek&lonto life and glory; thu* 
 Jxdas though chofen to be an Apofile, was not chofen 
 toeteriialllife, ^13. 18. I fte*k* «ot of all, \knov> 
 whom 1 have chofen B The former I have already ihewed 
 to be an Effentiall Worke of God; I fliall endeavour 
 to make maniieft the latter to be a Worke common to 
 die Trinitie, 
 
 The foundation of grdflanieth fur e^ having this fea'le^ 
 TheL*rdk*ewthwhoarehi^ 2 Tim. 2. 19, EleZlion% 
 there Med a faW^***; Firft, in regard of the immu- 
 tabilities andfirmenefTeofit; Secondly., becaufe it is 
 the beginning, and firft principal! of our falvation, 
 and the meanes thereof, it being built thereon. The 
 Lordknoweth them that are his ^ He knowcth them, not 
 onely infeientia cogmttonis, fedfeientia dignationis, PfaL 
 1*6. He knme h wicked men,& all thur wayes/but he 
 will not own them, Mat, 7. 23. He is afhamed of then*, 
 Mar£.%%. but heacknowledgeth and rewardeth the 
 Righteous ; he paffeth by the one, but he choofeth the 
 Other. This Eleftton is a Worke of one God in three 
 Perfons. 
 
 Firft, God the Father EleBeth Ephef.1.5. He choQm 
 fithusinChrfa before the fowdttw of the World* All 
 
 *he 
 
144 JUtme rtorkessrc wrought Se<ft*4 
 
 lhe Sonnes cleft, are the Fathers ^ Joh. 17. 10. His good 
 iptll^ and plea fur e^^ it is the ground of other graces, 
 Jam.i.i&.Ephefi.iq.. £#^.12.3?. foitisofhis E/<r#/. 
 «;# of us likewife, E/>6,i .5,1 t. 
 
 Secondly, God the Sonne Eletteth , Joh. 15. 19. 
 I ^z/tf «r^y>« ^0/* out of the World , John 13. 1 8. / 
 ^z<m> whom I have chofcn Joh. 6. 64. He^ww /r*w f^? 
 beginning who believed mt ; and in regard of this, the 
 faithful! are ftiled his e/eft, Mat. 24.31. Mar. 1 3 . 27. All 
 the tarbttt eU& are &*/ likewise, }<?£. 17. 10. his *>*// and 
 ^W pleafure is thegror.nd of our eternall happyneflTe, 
 J0A.I7.24. I wittj hat they whom thou haft g tve> * m 'i be 
 With thee ; where though he prayeth as our Mediator, 
 yet he willeth it as our God, equall with the Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 Never any humble Supplicant would pray thus 5 I 
 will this, or I will that. Befides the Eooke of life, in 
 which the Names of the Eleft are written, is the book* 
 of the Lambe, Rev. 2 1.27. 
 
 Thirdly, God the Holy-Ghoft eletlcth; the eternall 
 CoKnfellofGod is afcribed to him, IJm. 40. 3 1 . who hath 
 dtreUeJi the Sprit of the Lord % or being his Counfellour 
 hath taught hinii If the Father, or the Sonne choofe 
 without the Spirit, they mould direft him in his work : 
 but he worketh according to his own will, and good 
 pleafure,/*r hedivtdeth hts gifts, and graces to every man^ 
 feverally, as he tviU y 1 Cor.i 2 . 1 1 . 
 
 Thus Father,Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, doe Co-work 
 in our Election. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Lib. J. b) Father, Sonne^nd HolfGhoff. 145 
 
 CHAP. II L 
 
 Redemption is a workpfthe Father, Sowe^d Ha f j+ 
 phofii and that firft> in not onely kS'''?™<r % but 
 a 1 ft delivering u< from the evill 
 offttwe* 
 
 REdcmpr ion is a Work wrought of the whole Trini- 
 ty;, as the firft caufe, and therefore , Redeemer is a 
 Name ufually afcribed to God, 1^/44.2^ \[d. 3 4- 4* 
 1/2*41.14. ^.48.17. I/rf/,49.7. Ifa. 54. 5 8. J^.50. 43. 
 but more immediately was the Worke wrought by 
 Chrift our GW, Job. 19. 25. my k ; rfmav. The neereft 
 kinfmanin.theLeviticall Law, had power to revenge 
 his Brothers bloud on the Murderer, out of the Okie of 
 Refuge: and alfo to redeeme his inheritance being loft 
 through povertie. The Lord Jefus, beiii? oyrfltfyj 
 Heb.2.14. is our Goel, our Kinfmm ; he is the revenger 
 on Satan, that Murderer , Joh. 8. 44. and a Redeemer 
 of a better Paradicefor us, then that which Ad*m loft 
 by iinne 5 he is the next and immediate principle of our 
 Redemption, who as he was the Sonne of God, in regard 
 of his Divinitie, became the Sonne of man, in regard of 
 his Humanities for he that was the Sonne of God, be- 
 came alfo the Sonne of Man; that we , which were the 
 Sonnes of men, might be made the Sonnes of God. It 
 fcemed fit to the Lord, that he which was the Image of 
 God, mould reftorc to man that Image, which man by 
 finne had loft. That he, which had created the world,, 
 fhouldas it were recreate it.That he mould take our hu^» 
 mane nature on him on earth, & that he mould cary 
 With him our humane nature into heavui^hat he whkE 
 was our God by crea^on, mould be our lord by Re- 
 demption, L The 
 
iqg Divine wwhi *n wrought Se&.4 
 
 The firft raufe of our Redemption was the Father, 
 the Sonne, and the Holy Ghoft. God challengeth it 
 as his Worke5Ifai.44.5- Thus fiith the Lord the K*ng of 
 Ifr*tl) *nd his Redeemer (he Lord of Hefts 9 lam the firft 9 
 and I am the Uft* and be fides tne there is no <5od j and Ifiiah 
 (heweth, T/Z//.45 .1 1. There is no Goi be fides htm^ aju/r 
 God af?d a Saviour s chert is none be fides him\ It is the 
 
 Lord, who, 
 
 Vir% ktepeth and delivcreth us from the evill o* 
 finne 
 
 Secondly, com forteth againft Satans aflaul ts, and 
 ddivercth us from him. 
 
 Thirdly., and principally, he frccthus from. the e- 
 vill of imne, and of punimment, and delivereth us 
 from the wrath to come. 
 
 Firftjthe lord our Redeemer ke peth, and delive*- 
 rediusrrcmtheevillof fin, and therefore ue pray in 
 ike Lords prayer, Ltadus net into tentatton > km deliver 
 usf om evilly Mat.^. 1 3 . 
 
 Firft, the Father keereth us from the eviR of ft we. To 
 this aid Chi ift praved to his Father , ]ch. 17.15. 1 fray 
 teat that thvn \r<ou 'deft t alee them oh? of he World^ but that 
 thou fyadldeft keep them from the evill. Asman,hc prayed 
 to his Father to furport his Difciples with his grace, 
 but as God, he htmfelf is prayed to by his Difciples,for 
 grace, 2 7*^/2.16,17. 2 Cor 12. $rf. and he doth fup~ 
 port them therewith. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne kpepeth from the evill of ft^e y 
 J 'isde 1 . we are ptrfecuted in Chrtft ]efn< 5 when Pane had 
 befoi.ght the Lord Jefus for grace, he received this an- 
 (wer from him ; My grace isfuffcient for thee ,2 Cor. 1 2. 
 8,9. vea, fo diffident was his grace to Panl y that he ac- 
 knowledged, he could doe all things thouoh Chrift that 
 ftrengthenedhim, Phil.4,13. This was the end that he 
 gave himjelfe for Hf-j to deliver us from this prefent evsfl 
 
 world, 
 
Lib 3. By Father y Somte>dnd Hoij-Ghfl. • i^j 
 
 Tvorld. Gal. 1 . 4. yea it is Cjodow Saviour , that heepcthus 
 from fallings aid prefenteth us fault lejfe before the pre fence 
 of his glory, with exceeding joy, Jude 24. 29. verf. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft keejeth us from the evtli 
 of fin; It is through the Spirit wee mortifis the de<ds of the 
 body^ Rom. 8. 1 3. It is he that guideth us into all truth % 
 Joh. 16.13. * c is through the Holy-Ghoft, that any can ' 
 fay Jefos is the Lord\ and no man f pealing by the Spirit , can 
 call}? fas accurfed,\ Cor. 12. 3. 
 
 The Father, the Son, and the Holy-Ghoft, dothV*- 
 deems hts Jfrael, the Church from all their iniquities 
 Pfal. 130. 8. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, comfort 
 
 us ag&nfl Satans affaults, and deliver us 
 
 from his power* 
 
 IT is God alone , that comforteth us againft Satans 
 affaults, anddelivereth us from his power; he can put 
 a hooke into the nofe of this Leviathan , and bore his jaw 
 through with a thorne, Job. 42, He is the God of conjolati- 
 on, Rom. 1 5 . 5 . He it is that comforteth thofe that are cafir 
 down, 2 Cor. 7. 6. He bringeth Satan under our feeh Rom. 
 16. 20, And he maketh a way to all tent at ions Jhat we may 
 be able to beare them, 1 Cor, 1 0. 1 3 . He cureth all thofe 
 wounds, which Satan maketh in the Soules of his peo- 
 ple 5 neither Angets, nor Principalities, nor Porters, frail be 
 Me tofeperate us from the love of God y that is in Chrifi 
 Rom. 8.39. wee are through htm more then conquerers 
 Rom. 8. 37. Firft, a Conquerer enjoy eth the benefit of 
 hisconqueft,butfbrawhile; but we enjoy an everlaft- 
 l»g benefit in our conquefts. Secondly, He concjuereth 
 
 t 2 On7« 
 
14$ Divwt ivories are trrottgh Sea.4 
 
 only corporal enemies;we conquer fpiritualL Thirdly, 
 Heo\ercommttb Men, we overcome Devils. Fourthly, 
 Worldly SoiJdierS, iubdue their enemies by killing 5 
 but the Lords bouldierSjOverthrcw all their cnemies,by 
 dying; yet it is not of our felves, but through him that 
 loved us; we may lay of our lpirkuall enemies . as Jeho- 
 fkaphat laid of liis Corporall, 2 Cbr. 20. 1 2. O God wee 
 have no might ao*mft this great company, that commetb a- 
 erainfl us\ neither know we what to doe, but c&r eyes are 
 
 wpon thee* 
 
 The comforting us againft Satans aflaults, and the 
 deliverance from his power, the Scripture afcribeth to 
 tht Father, the Son^and theHoly-Ghoft. 
 
 FiiftjGod the Father consfirteth us; The Apoftle pray- 
 eth to him to effect this, 2 Thejf. 2. 1 6, and giveth thanks 
 to him tor effecting it, 2 Cor. 1,34. And he deliver eth 
 usf omtbe potter of darknejfe, Col. i . 1 3 . 
 
 Secondly, God the Son cenfortcthns,! Cor.L5.Oar 
 c ovulations abound by Chrffr, He is the confoUtio* oflfrael^ 
 Luk. 2. 25. Hecalieth all that are heavy laden, and pro- 
 mifethto eafethem, Mat. 11. 2 9. Paul therefore praveth 
 to him for comfort for himfelf, 1 Cer. 1 2. 8 5 9- and for 
 the Thejalonutns, 2 Thtff. 2. 1 6- And in regard of the 
 light of Grace and Coniclation he hirnfelfe giveth us .; 
 the Holy-Ghoft is ftilcd, in relation to him, another com- 
 firter. Tor. 14. 1 6. *" overcome Satan by the blood of the 
 Lanl 9 Vtv. 12. ix. It is Mich**! and his Angels, that 
 &<r'tiz*tnftthe Draeona*dbit Ange/s,Rcv.i2. 7. In vain, 
 mMit even the Angels fight for us, if they had not the 
 Lord Teii s for tlvir Captaine . Neither Angel nor man 
 ever prevailed without Chrift. They that fight under 
 this head, are flife; thofe that fight without hum, cannot 
 but pei lfh. It is the Lord Jefus,who by his death, decoy- 
 ed him that had the powtr of death; that ts^ha Devtll Heb. 
 2. \^W^fpo)kdVrincip<tlttiet andVowers^ Col. 2. i2.He 
 
Lib. 3 • Vjl tawcr^ onn^ana a wj-uwj». * *\y 
 
 is out God or ksrfwar, Job 19. 2 5. that revenged us on 
 
 Satan. ' . 
 
 Thirdly, it is God the Holy-Ghoft, who is a c*?»- 
 forcei to all the faithful! ; he is oft by the Lord Jems 
 ftikdtheOntfpur y Joh.14. 16,26. joh. 15, 26 y 
 ]oh. 1 6 .7. He it is thatworketh fpirituall>/ and **»- 
 forts in the hearts of the beleevers, AEt.g.$i. G L5.22. 
 & by the [word oftbefpirtt, which is the word of GW,wc 
 are armed againft Satan andhis adherents, Epk 6. 17. 
 and well may the Word of God be called the fword of 
 \h*Sfkit\ The S pirn is the Author of it, 2 Pet. 1.21. 
 2 Ttm.z.\6. Epk^-5* he made this weapon for our 
 ufe. Secondly, the Spirit of God dire&eth us how to 
 life this Weapon, and helpethowrinfiymite^ Ron\8.26. 
 fo that through htm the weapons of W warfare art mighty 
 to the pHllmgdtwn of firing holds ^ 2 Cor.1.9. 
 
 Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft doe comfort 
 us againft the ahaults of Satan, and deliver us from 
 his power. For the Lord jefus, who was om farcy > 
 Heb.7.22. gavehtmfdfe ara»fimefir fis Mat, 20. 28. 
 1 Tim, 2. 6. and thereby hath fatisfied tht juftice of 
 God, Ifc^.y 2 Co. 5.21. ijeh.2,2. the debt that 
 we owed is paid by him, lfa.^.6. the obligation is 
 cancelled, the band-wrttttrg of Ordinances that -was a- 
 gamft m is timed 0^ C0I.2,; 4. the Work of our re- 
 demption is thereby fi**(he4 9 Joh.i9-3°- Gods ju- 
 ftice being fatisfied, ire are delivered bom S at an^ Luk. 
 H. 21,22. Heb.2. 14,15. whoisbut<W.r j**;/^ Luk. 
 12,58. and who delivered us into his hand, Mat. iS. 
 34, Till his juftice was fatisfied, and the debt that we 
 owedwasdifchargedby Chrift, whkh being perfor- 
 med by him, we are redeemed out of the hmdt of all our 
 enemies h Luk. 1 .7 1.74. 
 
 L3 CHAP- 
 
350 Vtvvtemrkes are wrought SecS.4 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 3. The Father , the S 'owe , and the Holy-Gkett,rc- 
 dec me us from eternAldeflruclion of bo- 
 dy andfoule. 
 
 THe Lord is efpecially our Redeemer in delivering 
 our fcules from deflruft/on , Pfal. 1 03 . 4. Zachariah 
 hlefftth the Lord God of Ifracl, for vi filing and redeeming 
 Bs people, Luk. I. 68. which was not onely the Fa- 
 ther., or the Sonne, but the Father^ the Sonne, and the 
 Hbly-Ghoft as I have (hewed. 
 
 ; Firft, the Father redeeweth us, he deltvereth us from 
 the power of d^rkneffe, and tranjlatcih us to the Kingdoms 
 of his deare Ssnne, Col. I .1 3. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne redeemethm. He is the Ltmbe 
 of God that takrth away the finnes oft he World, Joh . 1.29. 
 that burthen of fmne, that did lye heavie on us, he 
 took and caned tor us, I/d.5 3 .4. I/*.y$. 1 i, 1 2. 1 pet. 
 ±.24. he is our Gael or l^mfm in, Joh. 19. 25. which 
 did the part ©f a ^»/^4>? for us, in redeeming us, and 
 cur heavenly inheritance to us, as it was figured, Levi. 
 25.25. and foretold, #0/13. 14. he redeemed us by 
 gtvtnghimfelfe for us, Tit.2.i4.Afr.20.23. I Pet- 1 .18. 
 JEph.5.2. Ifa.53. 5 a 6 5 8. 10. Eph. 1.7. Col. 1. 14. he 
 hath wafbed us with iff blond, Rev. 13. Rev. 5.2.1 Joh. 
 1.7. Heb.9.14. he became our fvrety, Heb. 7. 22. and 
 gave him f< If a ran fame forur, Mark. 10.45. I Tim. 2,6* 
 As God, hedidrtdeen e us by his power, bnt as man^ 
 hepurchaicd our reden ption by his merits, actively 
 fulfilling the Law for us, Rom. 5. ig 5 19. Hib* 7. 26. 
 2 Cor. 5. 21. and paffivVy furring for us the punifh- 
 men^s du< to th; t r an fen flours of th:Law, Gal.}. 13. 
 
 Rom, 
 
-£<?/#« 3. 2 4,2 5- who as God and roan, is the Saviour of 
 hisCtmrch, Eph.5.23. and people Mat, 1. 2r. deli- 
 vering tts from the iv ikio ■: ome 9 2 Thef.2 .10. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft redeemer!) us ^ He is the , 
 earnejlyand fed* of oht inheritance ^unttll the redemption 
 ofthepwchpdpoffejfiontothe praife of his glory », Eph. I. 
 1 3 5 1 4. yea the Spirit promifeth to 1 hem that overcome^ 
 that they (kail not be hurt ofthefecond death y Rev. 2. 1 1 . 
 
 The Father, the Word, and the Spirit are equall in 
 glory and power, and are one, and the fame full caufe 
 of our Redemption^ which wasinchoatively the worke 
 of the Trinity, Although terminatively it was perfected 
 and confummated by the Sonne of God, to whole 
 Perfon humane Nature was united, Job* 1.14. So that 
 two whole* perfect, and diftincl: Natures, the God- 
 head, and the Man-hood were joyned together in one 
 Perfon especially without either Converfion, Com- 
 poiition, or confuiion of either, which though he had 
 two Natures, yet he is but one Chr ift, God and man, 
 the onely Medtatettr between Gtd <*nd us. 1 Tim. 2.5. 
 and is the next and immediate principle of our Re- 
 demption, and he as our btgb Pruft once offered up htm- 
 felfe % Heb.7.27, for onrfinnes > Htb.io.12. as a Lambe 
 without blemtfy and without fpot^ 1 P e t • 1 . 1 9 . > 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Jaftification is a Work* of the father and of the 
 Sonne^andofthe Holy-Ghofi, andthat^firfi 3 
 in regard of the remiffionof our finnes^or 
 healing ofourfoule-ficknejfe* 
 
 j 
 
 %Jttficatf**h&th. two parts, Q which as 7Henus cbfer- 
 
 vah) differ not efientially, but rationally, Rom, 4. 6. 
 
 h 4 There 
 
i 5 2 Divine Wories are wrought Seel 4 
 
 There is, firft, a remiflion of finnes, or healing of our 
 foules ; fecondly, an imputation of the righteoufnefTe 
 of jefus Chiift. 
 
 Hi ft, the Lord alone forgtveth finnes. He alone is 
 
 the F hyiician that can cure all the maladies of our fin- 
 
 fick fouls -, he challengcth this as his ownc prerogative, 
 
 J^vra f 9 dn he that bcotteth out thy tranfgrejfwn, for mine 
 
 ownc fekfo and mil not Temeirbsr thy /txte/ 3 Efa. 43. 2<. 
 
 Shine is onefy committed againft G od, Pfal. 51.5. Hce 
 
 oncly therefore can remit it. And furely when he hath 
 
 remitted it, who can lay any thing to the charge of God's 
 
 Elecl ? for it is God that jufitfieth 5 who (hall co^demne ? 
 
 it ts Chrifi that dyed, Rom.8. 33,34. The words the A- 
 
 poftle ufeth are remarkable , m&avm , to call into 
 
 courts Satan may wranglingly difpute againft thy foul, 
 
 fliy confeience may*erroneouIly accufe thee, the Law 
 
 may produce cancelled Bills againft thee, but none of 
 
 thefcmall hurt thee, that hath anintereft inChrift, 
 
 Who hath fatisfied Gods juftice for thee. And therefore, 
 
 Secondly,the Apoftle oppofeth the death of Chrift, by 
 
 •way (if challenge to whatfoever Sinne, Satan., Juftice* 
 
 brLawcanobjeft; whai he faith not, Who (hall ac- 
 
 ' cufe > (for we may have accufers enough) but who (hall 
 
 tond.nml ttisChnfl that died. The Pialmift may well 
 
 conclude him to be blejfsd^ to whom the Lord tmpnteth no 
 
 jfiwe, ¥i:J ^2*2. If the Scribes and Pharifees had not 
 
 jnalicioufly erred in the perfon , they had concluded 
 
 well in the thm^ Tfjxeca* forgive finnes bx f God ouely y 
 
 Marke 2.7. Luke 5.21. For if man could do this, then 
 
 |ic could bring a. clean* thing ont of an uncle ane , which 
 
 iionecan do. Job 14,4. but God onely.He alone can 
 
 healeoHrbac^idngs^ Hof.14. 4. v.hich is nothing elfe, 
 
 bur a forgivemjfe of finnes ; \f* {e calleth that a fvrp- 
 
 &ing of fi>i.es, Marke 4. 1 2. which tfy and Paul do call 
 
 a ksatmff of them, Efay 6. 1 o. -^7.23.25,27. And furely 
 
 for- 
 
Lib. 3 . By fathers onne^ and HelyGfoft. 153 
 forgiveneffe ©f fins, or healing of the fottle^ is a workc 
 of(W,Efay 44. 22. Pfal. 103,3. 2 Chron. 30.20. Pfal. 
 1 47.3 • Pfal. 4 1,. 5 . wrought by the Father, the Son, and 
 the Hoty-Ghoft. 
 
 Firft, the Father /^^/£/*.f,Matth. 6. 14. Markc 
 11.25. 2/V* Z^' Vf **** ^ /r trefpajfes , ^0#r heavenly 
 Father wtll alfo fotgive you. And thus Chrift as man , 
 prayed to his Father for his Enemies , Father, forgive 
 them, 1 hey kyow not what they do y Luke 23. 34. More- 
 over, healing the foule is the worke of the Father ^ E(a. 
 6.10. with Mat. 1 3 . 1 5 . for \\zfent Efaiab, Efa.48 .16, as 
 1 have fhewtd. 
 
 Secondly, the Son forgiveth finnes 5 fo he faith to 
 Mary,lxikc 7 . 48. Thy finnes be forgiven thee; and fo 
 likewifehetoldthefick of the Palhe, Mark? 2. Luke 
 5.20. Matth.^6. And this he did to manifeft his po- 
 wer, Marks 2. lo. That they might know the Son of man 
 hadpower on earth to forgive finnes. Where the Lord Je- 
 ftis manifefted his divine power, in healing corporally 
 the fickneffe of the body, and curing fpiritually the in- 
 firmities of the foule. He caufed the filthy Garments f 
 be taken away from the holy ¥rieft t and he faid, Behold^ 
 I have cattjed thine tniquittes to pajfe from thee D and I will - 
 clothe thee with change of raiment, Zach- 3.4. he tookc 
 away his fin, and clothed him with his righteoufnefle. 
 And furely this is an unqucftionable truth in the Apo- 
 ftles judgement, and therefore he faith. Col. 3.13. A$ 
 Chrtfl forgave yon^ fo alfo do ye* This healing of the foul 
 is a worke of Chrift, Joh 3 i 2.40. Luke 4.1 8. He as God 
 healethbythepowerof his Deity, but as man by the 
 merit of his paffion, Efa.5 35. his blood being a Sove- 
 raignc balme to cure our fin-wounded foule, yea Efoo 
 43.25. /, even £ am he, that blot out thy tranfgreffions for 
 mihe own? fake. He it is that forgiveth, who was made 
 to fervc with our fianes, which was Chrift, who took 
 
 ou 
 
1 54 Divine norm are wrought Sect. 4 • 
 
 ©p him the form- of a ftrvant^ FhilippianS2. 6. 
 
 Secondly, he who forgiveth, forgiveth tins for his 
 ©wnefake, but our iinnes arc forgiven in f htift; icis 
 Ms^ood'iv.ifh th t hemawar y 1 John 1.7. Rev. 1. 5. Heb. 
 y.14. Acls 20.28. Eph.5.*. 
 
 Thirdly, the Hqly-Ghoft forgtveth fim> Heb. 10.15:. 
 ij. Ths Hu'y G ''oft that made a Covenant with fjraei 
 v[as I have (hewed) proaiifeth them to frgwe their fins. 
 The H>}ly>-G ':ofl alio commanded k^ll facrifices, Heb. 
 %%. wherehyattonemtnt was made foriinne*, yeabe- 
 «aufe the Holy-Ghoft doth apply and difti ibute remit- 
 $6n of fins., which is obtained by the blood of Chi ift. 
 Therefore when as our Saviour entriifteth his Difciples 
 with the keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven minifteri- 
 .il'ly • to binde or loofe, he firft faith, Kecetve the H$- 
 ty-Ghofi y John 20. 22. man ifefting thereby, that it was 
 she Holy-Ghoft xvho did remit fins by them. It is the 
 Spirit who promifeth to give to them th it overcome y a 
 white ftenc, Rev.2.17. The Holy-Ghoft alludeth to the 
 auftome of the Gentiles y to whom he wrote; which 
 tafed thefe ftones in judicature. If the Judge gave a white 
 Hone, it was a token of abfblution 5 but if k were a 
 Mack ftone, it was a figne of condemnation. The Spi- 
 jsk promifeth to give abfolution, or pardon of fin* or 
 freedome from condemnation, to them that overcome. 
 Moreover, heahngof the Joule is a worke of the Holy- 
 Orel*, lb Paul manifefteth, A&s 28.25,27. And IJhot*/d 
 M&i/e the** (kith the Holj-Ghofi there.) 
 
 The Father, the Son, and Holy Ghoft, are equall in 
 Fo>wer, Majefty, and Glory, and do co- worke in forgU 
 pttgof ' fins $ and healing of the foule of the believer. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
L lb. 3 • vjMBtry* mm* an *t* wjhowjr. 155 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 2. The Father, the Sonne , and the Holy. Ghofi^ 
 
 do co-work* in imputing of Chrrfis 
 
 Right eostfnejfe. 
 
 ANd as not imputing qwrfmnes^ is a worke of God, 
 2 Cor. 5. 1 9. fo the imputation of Chrifts righte- 
 oufnefle to the believer., is his worke likewife. 
 
 Though we have not a righteoufnefle of our owne # 
 yet the Lordgiveth us a right eoufneffe of his own, Rom* 
 10.3, which is anfwerable to his juftice, and what man 
 or Angell is able to refift it > HejufliHeth^ who jhall con- 
 demn* Rom.8.3 £. It is one (}od that jufiifieth the arcum- 
 c'tfed Jet? by faith , and the nncircumcifed Gentile through 
 fanh^ Rom.^o* Yet this one God is diftinguifticd in- 
 to three perfons, who do co-operate in this great work 
 ot juftifying man through faith , by the imputative 
 righteoufnefle ofChrift ; which word imputed^ though 
 divided by Papifts, yet is eight times ufed by the Apo- 
 ftlein one chapter, £0»*.4.6,8,i 0,11,22,23,24. 
 
 Firft, The Father jufiifieth us not onely by pardon- 
 ing of {in, but by imputing of Chrifts righteoufnefle 
 which the Apoftlecalleth the right eoufneffe ofGod^Kom, 
 1033. And that, firft, beeaufe it kit, which God im- 
 puted! for righteoufnefle to us : feeondly, becaufe it 
 is that which God accounteth for righteoufnefle in us : 
 thirdly, becaufe it is that righteoufnefle which Jefus 
 Chrift, who is God over all , bit fed for ever Rom. 9.%. 
 hath wrought for us. Thus the Father , who ratfed 
 Chrtfl from the dead, Gal.1.1. iThef. 1.10. imputed* 
 this righteoufnefle to us, ^w.4.24. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne jufiifieth us. Byhisknwkdge 
 
 {faitfc 
 
j 56 Dtvme worker are wrought Seft.4. 
 
 (Taith EfajjfaU. he jufitfie mwy, Efa. 53.11. He it is 
 that maktth a reconciliation for finne ; and bringeth in ever- 
 iafttng rrcrhteoufnff e,Dsin^.2^ But more cleerly doth 
 tlieApoftlcfhew this truths iU. 6.1 1. Te are jnftifitd 
 in the Name of the Lord ]efus. Thisrightcoufneffc of 
 ours by feltfi> Peter calleth the right eoufneffe of God, a>;d 
 of our Saviour ]efxs Chnft, 2 Pet.i.i. Not as if the A- 
 ioftlefpakeof twodiftinft peribns, there being but 
 erne Article in the Oi iginall , and therefore there can- 
 not be two diftind peribns defcribed thereby. Yea our 
 lord fcfus promifeth to them that overcome, to clothe 
 them in w hue raiment 5 Rev. 3 . $ . 
 
 Thirdly, The Holy Ghoft /»/?'/?*>£*' 5 Yeare ]fi ft:~ 
 fed in the Name of t<e Lord Jfjfty, and the Spirit of our 
 &d 9 iCor.6J%. 
 
 Thus the Father, the Son, and the Holy-Ghoft, who 
 *re one God, are alfo one and the fame efficient caufe 
 aFour)uftiiication 3 bothin forgiving of fames, and 
 m imputing the nghteoufnef* of Chnft through faith, 
 which is the inftrument of our judication, and isalib 
 the worke of God, John 6. 29. 
 
 ______ ^— ! ' * 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Tatth h the worke of the Father, the Son, and 
 the Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 TR Aith is the inftrument, by which we are juftiBed, 
 Jp that is, the hand by which we lay hold on the Lord 
 Teliis, and his righteoufneffe, and apply it alfo to our 
 Joules, Yet fatb is a Gift of G^i, Eph. 2. 8. It is his 
 Worke to pun fie our hems by faith, A as 15. 9- Yea it 
 is a worke of God. wherein he exerci fed the fame ex- 
 ceeding grcatncjfe of I. is power, in tffefting it, that he ufed 
 
Lib.3» h F*Mer ? Scnne^ and HolyGhoft* 1 57 
 
 in rajfrg Cbrtft from the dead, Eprul .19,20. It being as 
 ereataworke to worke faith in the heart of 3nunbe~ 
 leever, who is fpiritually dead, as it was to raife Chrift 
 from the grave, when as he was corporally dead. 
 
 This being alfo an efTentiall worke of God, com- 
 mon to the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, undiyida- 
 
 bly to effeft. . .-*■.«* 
 
 Firft, the Father worketh faith m us; the Apoitte 
 prayeth to him for it, £/>/>. 6.2 3. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne worketh faith in us ; theApo- 
 ftle prayeth to him for it, Epb. 6. 23. and the Difciples 
 of him the mcreafe thereof, Lnkj 17.5. And fo likewise 
 doththe father of the Lmatic^, Mark.9.24. By him do 
 xve believe in God, I Pet 1 .2 1 . 
 
 Thirdly, The Holy-Ghoft worketh faith in its, 
 1 Cora 2.9. It is a fruit of the Sprit, Gal. 5.22. &nd 
 we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteoufneffe 
 by faith, Gal. 5. 5. 
 
 Thus the mighty worke of faith is wrought in us by 
 God, v/ho is diftinguifhed into Father, Sonne, and Ho- 
 ly-Ghoft, which do unfeparably, imdividably , and 
 unconfufedlyworkethisgraceinour hearts, in their 
 perfonall order, making us to believe, and hope iaf 
 God. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Hope is the Worke of the Father, the Sonne ^ and 
 the Holy-Ghofl* 
 
 ' Ope is the Worke of God alone 5 it is the tjod of 
 
 _ hope that mufl fill us mih Hope, Rom. 15.3 He Is 
 the god of hope, firft, objective, our hope is to be pla- 
 ced 0.|* him : Secondly, tfeftiv*} pur hope firft is 
 
 k wrougfot 
 
 H 
 
158 Divine Worfos art wrought SeS.4 
 
 wrought by him onely : Secondly ,He it islikewife 
 that cherimeth this hope in its ; P*h£ therefore pray- 
 eth to him for the increafe thereof Rom. 13.1 3. 
 
 The working of hope in our fouks , the Scripture 
 afcribeth to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy- 
 Ghoft. 
 
 Fir ft, the Father worketh hops in us ; /><*/*/ acknow- 
 ledged it, 2 Thejf.2.16. and Peter blefFeth the Father 
 for begetting us agatne to a lively hope, i Pet. t . 3 . Hefta- 
 tltfoeth our heart! , andgiveth us everlafling confolation^ 
 and good bops through grace^ 2 ThcfT^.1 6,17. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne worketh hope in us ; fo the A- 
 poftle acknowledged ; and he prayethto him for the 
 Theflalonians 5 firft, that he would eflablifh them^ and 
 gtve them everlasting consolation , and good hope through 
 grace^ 2 ThefT.2. 1 6,1 7. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy. Ghoft worketh hope in us, Rom. 
 5.5. We abound in hope , through the power of the Holy- 
 Ghoft % Rom. 13. 13. We through the Spirit wait for the 
 hope of right eoufneffc^ which is by faith , Gal. 5.5. He it 
 IS that giveth us confolatum and comfort, Ac"t.p. 2 9. 
 
 The Father, the Word, and the Spirit, do undivida- 
 bly co-operate in working hope in our hearts, though 
 there be a diftinft and perfonall order obferved by 
 them, in working this and all other graces in our 
 foules. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Lib* 3 . v) Father \Siimejmi Holy^hfl. i $f 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 True favi^g nr fanEl-fymg knowledge, h * 
 
 Worl^e of the Tathery and of the $o?7 } 
 
 and of the Holy.Ghofl^ 
 
 NOt onely outward illiin?ination,wbich Coddotla 
 fbmetimebeftbw en wicked men, is aworke <d 
 the Lord, (as 1 have (hew d) but alfo that knowledge 
 which accorrpanieth ju#irying fakh , ancj, is proper 
 onely to the Heft is a worke of God, and is proper 
 to him alone to bffeft, Exod.4.1 1. Man alone cannot 
 ctfecl: it. %Arifiotie^ a man of the deeped reach that an- 
 tiquity ever bread, amtngfttfae many books he wrote^ 
 and are in part extant, how little did he write of Gud$ 
 and how uncomfortably die! he die in the midft of all 
 his knowledge? st^xm* vixt ciubius m^nor, nefvto^ mso 
 vado* Bot> on 1 John 5.6. I have lived xvaverwgly^ i 
 dye doubtfully $ J kmw not whether I go. With all \x& 
 wiidome, and with all his experience, he could nest 
 give any true and proper knowledge , but ontly that 
 which is ftljelj fo called) i Tim.6.20. Thofethmgs never 
 entered into the heart of mm , which QoA hath prepared 
 fir them that love htm^ 1 Cor. 2. 8,9 . ^ivgeh knew not 
 the myfteries of Chrift. till it was revealed by God to 
 his Church, Eph.%. to. 1 Pet.i.i 2. They did not teach 
 the Church this wifdome, but by the Church thn wtf- 
 dome of God is knowne unto them, E/^. 8*9, 10. God 
 alone is the teacher thereof, Efa. 54. i7,>\teop*neththe 
 heart to receive it s Aft. 1 6. 1 4. He covenanteth with hi* 
 Church, to write ht> Law m their heart /, Heb. 8* 1 o. Y^a 
 the Scripture calleth \t y the giving of a new hearty Ezek. 
 36.26. Ewk.ii,j^ f aworke that God alonecan effeft. 
 
 Firft ? 
 
1 6 o Divine Workts are wrought Se<M* 
 
 Firft, the Father giveth us this knowledge y the faith- 
 full learne it of Wtoij John 6. 45 . /><* *w hoj^confeffion 
 of Chrift, was a worke wrought irrWfn by theF*- 
 f/*r,Matth. 16.17. and Paul prayefh to him for this 
 grace on the Ephtftans, Eph.i.^/and acknowledged! 
 hercceivethit froifcMnLJZ*tt*i6. And Chrift^/W^ 
 *£**4/ to his fW^r, for Uding it from the prudent > and 
 revealing it to babe r, Mat. 1 1 . 2 5 . Luke 1 o. 2 * . 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne gives us this as well as other 
 graces, Eph^.%. He ^^/i God to us, ]ob* 1. 18. 
 iW, though brought up at Gamaliels feet, and taught 
 according to the perfect manner of the Law of the Father;, 
 Afts 2 2. 3 . yet knew not the Gofpell,but by the revela. 
 tion of ]efus Chrift, Gal. 1 . 1 2. He is she Ugh of the world, 
 Tohn 3.19. John 12. 46. He giveth light to the faith- 
 f^Eph.5.14. John 1. 9. Luke2-32. He revealeth the 
 knowledge of God to us. Mat. 1 1 . 27. Luke 1 o. 22 . He 
 tpeneth the undemanding, 1 uke 24.45 He giveth us un- 
 derft-axdtngjhat we may know him that is true,\ Joh.5 .20* 
 Ucteacheth us t Eph.4.2i,22. 
 
 * Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft giveth us this knowledge^ 
 I Cor 12.8. Neh.9.20. he is therefore ftiled the [pint 
 of 'knowledge, and of the feare of the Lord, £fa. 1 1. 2. 
 God revealeth the hidden myfteries of our falvation by 
 his Spirit, 1 Cor.2.10,11* neither can w ; know them 
 without him, 1 Or.2.12. He teacheth ail things, Joh. 
 14.26. 1 T°hn 2.27. ■ 
 
 We muft learne of God, what we mult think ot him. 
 It is a vaine labour to feeke for any knowledge of him, 
 without him 5 who is no otherwife known of us but 
 ss herevealeth himftlf to us ; which revelation or him- 
 felf, is a worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the 
 Holy-Ghoft, 
 
 CHAP, 
 
Lib.^j. by Father Jomtytnd HQlyGnil. \$ l 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 The ft won that is between God anduf, is a work? of 
 
 the Father, cf the Some , and of the 
 
 Hol;-Ghoft 9 
 
 THere is a necre Union between the Lord and every 
 beleever : The 1 ord is his Churches portion, PfaL 
 142.5. Pfal 73.26. Jer. 51. 19, Jer. 10. 16. Lam. 3. 24. 
 And the Church is Gods portion, Jer. 12. 10. Dcut 32.90 
 
 By faich which the Lord worketh in our fouls, and 
 by his Spirit, which he fndeth forth wto our heart s j Gal. 
 4.6. we are united to him, i pet.i .4. we have communion 
 with him , 1 John !♦ 3. and he dwelleth tn us ± 1 John 
 4 5 l 2. and we in him^ 1 John 4. 13. 
 
 Firft, the Father unit ah us to hirafelfe, John 17.2 1 . 
 And iecondly,we hwitfeRowjbip and communion with him, 
 x John 1.3. And thirdly, in regard of this commu- 
 nion , he dwelleth tn us, John 1 4. 23 . and we in him $ 
 iTheffi 1. 2.Theff.i*i. 
 
 Secondly, the Son uniteth us to himfelf, John 17.21. 
 Secondly, we have communion and fellowjhtp with htm % 
 1 John r . 3. And in regard of this communion, third- 
 ly he dwelleth $* us ; for fohf promifcth, Zach. 2.10. 
 John 14.23. and that he performeth by reading in the 
 hearts of all believers, Eph. 3.17. Col.1.27, John 6*<>6. 
 iCor.13.5. Andwclikewife areinhim, 1 Cor. 5. 17. 
 1 ThcflT.i.i. 2 fheffii.i: PhiLr.i. Eph.1.1. Rom, t6. 
 7. John 6*$6* 
 
 Thirdly , the Holy-Ghoft uniteth us to himfeJ&* 
 
 I Cot. 6.1 j. Secondly, tve have cemmuniov and fellow- 
 
 Jhtpmthkim, 2 Cor. 13. /^.PhiL 2. 1. And in regard 
 
 *f tbil CQmnauni* a 9 thirdly, the Holj-Ghofi JweHcth 
 
 m in 
 
:'/zw,2Tim 9 x.i4.Rom.8.9,Ti» i Cor. 13. 16. 1 Cor* 
 
 6. 1 9. Jam 4 5. I Pet.4.1 4. And ws are in hin^ Judc 20. 
 ! Cor!i2 3.GaL5-i6.Gal.5.26. 
 
 Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, are the husbands of 
 •he Church, in the pi 11 rail number, Eft, 54. 5. and yet 
 but one Lord, for io it follow* th, The L vrd of Hofls ts 
 'it j N*me. 
 
 Ohthefotile-raviuYing eftateof the beleever, who 
 UathGodfoneerely united to him, and hath iiich a 
 fwect communion baweene the Lord and his foule., 
 chat God dwelleth in him , and he through Chrift in 
 him. And there is no wonder, that the Lord beftow- 
 ahthis,andall other mercies on his foule, when as it 
 plcafeth him to udopt him to' himielte, to be his fonne, 
 which alfo is a worke of God. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 i/fdoptionisa&orkftf the Father, of the Sonne ^ 
 and of the Holy-Ghofl. 
 
 ADoptton is a work proper to God : rfe alone adop- 
 tvth children to himfelfe ; who both can , and 
 vv ill , and alfo doth make them Heires of God , ev«i 
 ojnt Heires with Chnft in Glory, Rom. 8. 17. Which 
 L T race of adoption is the undivided worke of one God 
 1*1 three Perfons ; who as he is our Father , fo we are 
 his children by adoption, who of his owne mil beg*t us, 
 [am.1.18. we being begotten by conn fell, and not by 
 .iature. For fo the Lord jefus is the onely begotten Son 
 of the Father, Toh. 3 1^18. foh.i ,\^\%. 1 Joh.4.9. 
 che Father being htt proper Father Joh.5 .1 8, and he his 
 orope r Sonne, Bom 8.32* 
 
 Fiift* the Fathci ahpttth us. He hath predefined 
 
 w 
 
Lib.3. by FttherJonxe^ndFIofy-GhoB. i#j 
 
 us to the adoption of children by CfirfcEph.i.*. J t is oui< 
 everlaftinghappinene, that we are fo needy admitted 
 into the prefehce of God, that his onely Sonne ftand- 
 eth betwixt us and him 5 and that the Lord ]t(mcaU 
 letb hi his brethren, Heb. 2 . 1 1 . by the Fathers choice of 
 us in him. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne adopter b m : As manv as receU 
 Vedhim, he gzve paivep to become the Sonne* of God, even 
 to them as belteve tn his nante, John 1. 1 2# 
 
 Thirdly, The Holy-Ghoft ^. ? w/, us . an J there- 
 fore he is called the Spint of Adoption, Rom. 8. i «. He 
 ltisthatmaketh us children of God Rom. 8 il As 
 m**} 4* are led by the Spirit nf God, they are the Sonne of 
 God The Spirit leading us, as a Father leadeih his 
 childe. 
 
 Adoption therefore is a worke of the Father, of the 
 
 Sonne, and of the Holy-Ghoft, being ftiled our Father, 
 
 as in the Lords Prayer ; where the name Father is noe 
 
 taken personally, but efTentially . namely, for one God 
 
 diftinguiflied into three perfons. And furely the Sonne 
 
 and the Holy-Ghoft have this Name Father afcribed to 
 
 them in Scripture (as I have (hewed) and they are with 
 
 thenrftPerfon, a father to us, not onely in regard of 
 
 Adoption, but alfo in regard of Regeneration or San- 
 
 dtihcation; as J (hall (hew. 
 
 ii 
 
 CHAP.XIII. 
 
 Salification fsawerke of the F^rher, and of the 
 Son, andcf the Holy. Qhoft. 
 
 Q ff Ration, which in Scripture is fometimes cal- 
 KJ led Regeneration, Renovation, C^verfton, Revmiance 
 Mew Life y Ne» ebedience^&c. Is the Worke of God* 
 
 M 2 j oh > 
 
1^4 DtvtnetvorkesArewrougvt sect.f. 
 
 Joh. i . 1 3 . If to create man be in the power of God 
 alone; then furely to re-create him , is in his power 
 onely. For the former is called the wirks °f G °ds fin. 
 gers, Pfal.8. but the latter is afcribed to the flreugth of 
 fasarmet,]jAt\. And furely none is able to repaire 
 the depravations of nature, but the God of nature. 
 He it is that taketh from us our hearts of (lone , and gs- 
 veth unto us an heart of fiefh, Ezek.11.19. Ezek. 36 26. 
 The Lord challengeth it as hisworke, f am the Lord 
 that fznttifie yoH) Levit.20.8. /Wpraycth to God to 
 effect this grace throughly in the Theflalonians, 1 Th ff m 
 5.23. He giveth men repent ancs y 2 Tim. 2. 25. tvzqttitkc 
 veth thofe thae are dead m trefpaffe^ avd m fmneh Eph. 2. 
 1,5. He bringethto the btrtb> **d he hrwgeik forth, Efa. 
 66. 9. He faith to them which lye weltring in the blood 
 of their narurall unclean nefle^ Live % Ez k.16. 
 
 Secondly, they that are fan cYitied, arc the children of 
 God, Joh. 1. i2>i$. borne of the Spirit, John 3. 5. and 
 home of God, 1 Joh. 3.9. 
 
 Although the Scripture ufuaUy afcribeth fancufica- 
 tionto the Holy-Ghoft who doth peculiarly termi- 
 nate this worke \ yet it is not to exclud. the Father, 
 and the Sonne from it. 
 
 Firft, the Father fax&tfieth us, Joh. 1 7.1 7. The Ix>rd 
 Jems prayeth to his Father to fan&itie his Dkciples, 
 ncn onely to the office of an Apoftlefhip, but to a fuller 
 mcrfuic of grace, as 1 Theff. 5. 23. The Father beget. 
 teth urtgxme to a lively hope, I Pet- 1.3. He maketh us 
 meet to be part akers^f the inheritance of the Saints in Ught % 
 Col. i .1 2. which*! done by fan&ification : For without 
 holinefje no man fhail fee God, Heb. 12.14. The Lord will 
 have none to dwell with him in happinefle, which will 
 not have him t© dwell with them in holinefTe. Yea 
 Jttde cleerly manifcfteth 3 ~jflu& 1. that we are fanElsfied 
 if (jod the fat her 9 
 
 Secondly, 
 
Lib.3. h Father, Sonne \4ndHohGfo&< U$ 
 Secondly, The Sonne fanUifieth us: If hetoafb not 
 ur,we have no part in him, Joh,i3,8. We are ' pm&ifiedhl 
 him, I Cor. 6. n. iCor.i. 2. He fiwEiifieth and dean- 
 [eth his Church, Eph. 5. 26. Mai. 3. 2. He is to tjiem as 
 a refiners fire to try them , and not as a cenfumlng fire 
 to diftroy them, ttepunfieth to himfelf a peculiar people 
 *.e*lousef goodworfaTit. 2* 14. they being a peculiar, 
 people to him, muftyeeld peculiar obedience to him. 
 Me prefenteth itt holy and blamed fe^Col 1.2 2. He that 
 Janttfieth (faith the Apoftle) Heb. z . 1 1 . and they that are 
 fanfttfied, are all of one ; for which caufe he is not ajh-imed 
 to call them brethren. The Lord Jefus fan&ifiet,h us two 
 wayes: Firft, as God equall with the Father ; fo he 
 fantlifieth by the power of his Deity , even by faith in 
 hnt, A&s 16. 18. Secondly, as he is God and man, our 
 Redeemer, fo he fantlifieth us by the merits of his hu- 
 manity, Heb.9.9^0,14. Hebtio.io. wafhingns with hit 
 bloody 1 Joh.1.7. Rev. 1. 5. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft fantlifieth us, 1 Peter 1. 2. 
 2Thefl:2.i}. 1 Cor. 6.11. Rom. 15.16. For which 
 caufe all the graces in us are called the fmts of the Spi- 
 rit, Eph.5.9. Gal.5.22, we are borne againe of the StL 
 rit, John 3 6,8. For as Chrift the head was conceived by 
 theUol^gha^Mztth. 1. 18. fo themyftxcall Body of 
 Chrift is regenerated and borne again e of the Spirtr ]oh 
 3.5. zndrenewed of the Holj-Qhoft, Tit. 3. 5. We arc 
 changed into the Image of the Lord, by the Spirit of the 
 \j>rd> 2 Cor.3 . 1 8. who is the Spirit of holinefe, R m. 
 1.4. whoisholyinhimfelfe, and alfo worketh holi- 
 neffe in us, gradually cleanhng us from all impurity. 
 Things are purified two wayes from naturall corrup- 
 tions ; ftVft by fire 5 fccondly, bywater. And thus in 
 theLeviticallLaWj things legally uncleane, were le- 
 gaily purified, AW. 2 1 .33. And fnrely the Holy-Ghoft 
 inregard of his clcanfing us from fpiutuall corrupt!- 
 
 M 3 1 on* % 
 
j6 * u ivwe worsts are wrougm sect . 4 
 
 ons, is ufually compared to thefe two Elements ^ firft 
 tofire^ as Mark^y.^c). Matth.3.1 1 . Secondly, to water, 
 as Ez>e* 36* 25. with 27. 1 Cor. 6. 1 1. Efa.^q.. 3. J**/. 
 2. 28. 
 
 $ a* Sit fie <tt ten is thetefore an cfkntiall worke of the 
 Father., and of the Son, and of the Holy-Ghoft, which 
 ishgnihedto as in our Baptiime-j betno baptised tn the 
 Name of ?he Father* and of the Sonne^ and of the Hely- 
 Qhofi, Mat.28. 1 9. We are warned therefore, and clean- 
 fed from finne, by the joynt , yet undivid d worke of 
 the three perfons of one Effence ; who are not divided 
 5n working, as they arc not divided in nature 5 but are 
 ©ne God in nature , and in working, as will appeare 
 in the particular cffe&s and fruits of fan deification -, 
 (bme whereof I have alreadv treated of. It now remai- 
 Beth, that I further manikft how the Father, the Son. 
 and the Holy-G{ioft, do co-operate, both in the begin- 
 ning.progrefle, and full perfecting this worke in us ; 
 fhewing how that they do draw us, and quicken us, 
 and incrcafe grace already wrought in us. 
 
 CHAP. X 1 1 1 1. 
 
 The lather, the Word, and the Spirit ,doe 
 draw hs. 
 
 He Scripture fetteth forth our unwillingnefTe in 
 * the firft a& of our converfion two wayes, by two 
 feverall Torts of Metaphors : Firft , by comparing us 
 to an unwilling creature, that will not follow , but it 
 mu&bc draw»e. Secondly, by comparing us to a dead 
 creature, that cannot follow, unleffe it be made alive. 
 Fi ft,God drarveth & leadeth us to himfeh : he drew the 
 Ifraelites wnb the cerds of love, with the tmdtef *m*** 
 
 T 
 
Lib, J. 1) Father^ Sonne^and Holy-Ghoft. 1 6 -; 
 
 Hof.n*4. God of us men, that are unwilling by na- 
 ture, doth make us willing through grace, powerfully 
 inclining our wills and affections to follow himielk , 
 we having without him no fufficiencj ofonrJelve< 9 2 Co: 
 3.5.100^.7. 
 
 This worke is equally wrought, bothby 
 
 Firft, God the father , who uravn-th us to Chrif: 
 for fo the Lord Jefus witnefltth^ John 6s 44. ' AO tHak 
 cam come to me ', except the Father that Cent me 9 drm h ?,; 
 And furely when the Father hath drawn us into ChriiiS 
 hands, it i*not all the powers of the Prince of darke- 
 nefle /hall dram us back, Mat, 16.18. ]oh. 1 o. 2 9. It is a 
 g'fi given tows of the father^ that we have any power 
 to do good, )o f \6.6^. Jam. 1^17. 
 
 Secondly, God the Sonne", who draweth us to hirr- 
 felfe ; fohe promifcth 3 John 12. 30. when he is tifia 
 up from the ejrth, he will draw all men to him $ and thus 
 the Church defireth of Chrift, Cant. 1.3. Drmvn; 
 and we wtll run after thee. And no wonder, fovrvth % 
 him we can do nothings J oh. 15,4,5. xX - x% fr° m hl m vu 
 have power to do good, PhiU^\^ * he it is that ftrengt 
 nctbus with his grace 3 that all the principalities ai ;l 
 powers of the Prince of darkenefle, (hall never fkc 
 us away, or draw us back from him, ]oh. 10.28* 
 
 Thirdly,God the Ho]y-Ghoft 3 who<&w^ us^Jer.? t 
 3. who in the fame chapter (as I hive fhewedout oil 
 3 1 . vcrfeywith Heb. 1 0.1 5, 1 6.)maketh a Covenant w i • 
 us. He it is that the children vfQod a+e ledlj,R{\ , 
 8.14. even as biinde and impotent per fons by a guk' ; 
 We cannot confejje Jefus to be tue Lord without hi . 
 1 Cor.12.3. 
 
 Through Chrifl we have anaccejfe by one fpirit nntn r ' 
 iV&rr, Eph.2a8.L0e all the three Perfons defefjh; c 
 by the Apoftle 9 in working this worke : The Fath 
 |0 whon} we have acceflej the Sonne, as the u 
 
 M 4 W>« 
 
tvinc yr ir*cj arcwTVUgt* oeCt*4 
 
 Joh*f4. 6. through whom we have acceflc, and the 
 JHoly-Ghoft in whom we have acceife, as our juide and 
 Conduftor. 
 
 There is there difhnft and Perfonall order of work- 
 ing, in which they worke as they are three diftinft Per- 
 fons, whofe Power and EflTenceis one, as their work 
 is one; In refpeft therefore of the Efltnce, there may 
 J>e faid to be one common operation, but in rcfpect 
 of the diftin&ion of Perfons, there is a diftinft manner 
 of working, 
 
 CHAP. XV, 
 
 The Fat her ^ the Sonne ^ and the Holy -G ho ft 
 doe quicken us. 
 
 ; | ' He Lordjnsc^eth us with his grace, who were dead 
 
 T 
 
 i*trefp<frsa*dfi»nes 9 Eph.i.itf. i Tim. 5. 6. Mat. 
 8. 22. It is a Work of one God in three Perfons to 
 give not oncly corporall life, 2^*5.7'. but alfo fpt- 
 ritualllife,/fr/6.i,c. ■ 
 
 Firft, the Father qutekneth whew he mH y Joh. 5.21. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne qwekneth whom he wtll, Joh . s • 2 1 , 
 
 Thirdly the Holy-Ghofi ejuickneth^ Joh.6.63. Rom] 
 8. II. and it is whom he will, he quickneth; For he 
 dtvtdrth his Graces fever alh as he miff, 1 Cor . 1 2 . 8, 1 1 . 
 
 This mighty Work of quickning thofe that were 
 dead in trtipaffes and finnes, is wrought by the Father, 
 the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, who doe co-operate 
 $nd yet are one and the fame efficient caufe(as they 
 are one God ) of that fpirituall life which the children 
 of God live bv„ 
 
 
 CHAF* 
 
JL.1D»3» vyrawcr}jvnr*C)U>'HAfJv*j*\jrjKj*» ivy 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghofi, 
 doe give Grace to us, ar?d multiply 
 Grace on us. 
 
 THe Lord doth nqt oijely give Grace to us* 
 buthealfo increafcth his gifts, and multiplytth 
 his graces on us. He is the God of peace t that far. Siifieth 
 hi throughout, i Thef.5.23. he doth begin &o4& Ip us> 
 he do h perfeel it, he doihfintfh it, Phil. 1 .6 . Phil.2.t 3 . 
 
 This is an effentiall worke of God, and is common 
 to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 Firfl, the Father giveth us grace and Peace 5 For 
 this caufe the Apoftks pray to him for it, Eph .1.2. 
 Col.l.2.Phtl.i.2. Rom.1.7. Rev.x.^. and he multiple 
 et hhts Graces, he gives us, Jude ver. 2 . 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne gi vet h us Grace, and Peace •, Fo£ 
 this caufe the Apoftks pray to hira for it, Col. I>& 
 Eph.i-z. \Thefil.i. Reva.fy 5. and he multiflycth 
 thofe graces he giveth us, 2 Pet, | 3 2. ]ude ver.2 . 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghofi giveth ns Grace and peace\ 
 The Apoftle for this caufe^prayfth to him fpr it, Rev, 
 1.4. who though one, Eph*t % \%. 20.11,4. j Of* 
 12.4. yet is he called the feven Spirits $ Firft, in 
 regard of his manifold Gifts and operations td all 
 Churches 5 Secondly, in regard of particular relation 
 that he had jo tjiefe feven Church w , to whom \ohfi 
 wrote; Thirdly, he defcribeth him, as he few him in 
 the Vifion, who is after defcrit^ed of John, as feen of 
 him in the forme of feven lights, Rev*^ . Secondly, hfe 
 multiplyeth the graces he giyeth m 9 ftmgtbcni*g #* 
 with might inthe Inner man^TthqXG* 
 
 ■ ft 
 
1 70 Divine Tories are wrought Se&. 4* 
 
 It Is the undivided Work of one God in three Per- 
 fons to give grace, and to multiply on the Church 
 thofe graces he hath given it, caufing it to tncreafc with 
 the tncreafe of God, as Vatil fpeakah, Col.z.i 9. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The Father , the Sonne, and the Wo f y-Ghofi doc 
 give Tefiimony to us y affurtrg us we 
 are the Lords. 
 
 THe Lord doth not ohely give Grace to us, and 
 increafe the Graces he hath wrought in us, 
 1 Thef 5. 24. Vhil. 1.6. but alio witnefleth to our 
 foules the fincerity of thefe graces, be worketh in us, 
 and teftifieth in our hearts his falvation he hath 
 wrought inChrift for us; for furely, he that alone 
 made the heart, he that *lom fedrcheth the heart, he that 
 alone worketh grace in the heart,can alone tzjfifie nn>o 
 the heart ivith comfort, AB.x^.%. the truth of thofe 
 foule-fatiffying graces that he hath wrought in us, 
 ' whenas by faith he purifyth the heart, Aft. 1 5. 9. The 
 comfortable at teftation'of thefe gf aces therefore in our 
 hearts, is a worke of the Father, Sonne, and Holy- 
 Ghoft, who (as I have already fhewed, made the heart, 
 know the heart, and worke grace in the heart, and doe 
 worke in witnefle-bearing to our hearts, of the truth 
 of thofe foule-comforting graces, that are therein. } 
 
 Firft the Father witnejfctb it to us 5 he fendeth forth 
 hts Spirit into ottr hearts^ whereby we cry Abba Father - 
 Gal.4.6. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne mtnejfeth it to us ; he is the 
 true and faithfni witnefe , Rev. 3. 16. Rev. 1. 5. he 
 ipitneffeth in us our falvation, i (7«ra.6,andtcftifyeth to 
 us the comfort that are in his word. I Third* 
 
JLib.j . PJ rawer, sonnc, ana noiyuwjf 171 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft rvitnefeth it to us ; he foa- 
 reth mtnejfewtth our fptrtts, thdt we are the Children of 
 G^,Rom.8.i6. lj 
 
 There is three thai hare record in heaven, ( which doe 
 not onely teftifie Chritt to be the Mtffiah, or Savi- 
 our of the world, but alfo to be our Meffiah^nb Sa- 
 viour) theFather, the Word 9 and the Wolj-Qbojl, avd 
 thefs three are one % 1 Joh.5.7- one God, one witnefle.- 
 Yea, our Saviour Chrift fpeaketh of this teftimony 
 plurally j, lob. 3 . 1 1 . wefpeake that we doe knoxv^ and tefti- 
 fie that vpe[hape (eene^and ye receive not our mtnejfe y ; a 
 placcnottobeparalelldintheEvangeliftSj where our 
 Saviour fpeaketh plurally : not in the name of }°hn 
 Bapttft, or the Prophets; (for their authority could 
 no way adde to his, neither did he receive teftimony 
 from man •, Joh.5.34. where hefpakeit mod peculiarly 
 in regard of ]ohn, Joh.5 .3 3 . ) but he fpake in his F*~ 
 then n&mey and alfo in the Holy Spirits name, whofe> 
 teftimony and authority he oft urged, ]oh. 5.32. ]oh. 
 8. 18. I»*t 4.18,19. and furely if Angel, or Archan- 
 gel, or any Creature in heaven or in earth, mould one- 
 ly witneffe our falvation to us in Chrift, we might 
 then doubt 5 but why mould we doubt, when the 
 Lordhimfelfe witneflethit > Firft by word, calling m 
 in Scriptures his Children 5 Secondly, by deeds, 
 working in us grace, which are the fruits of his fpsrit y 
 Gal. 5.22. and Thirdly, by feaU 9 ( as I (hall now ftiew 
 ratifying it to our foules, Efh.i.i $• 
 
TfW- utitfie virus are wrought Sc&.+ 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Scaling of as ts a Works *f the Father^ of 
 the Sojf»e } and of the Holy 
 Ghofi 
 
 FhUJealing is a note of appropriation ? we worke 
 that which is our own, and that which wc have 
 confirmed and feakd,wc doe account it our own, now 
 thefc whom the Lord choofeth to himfelfe, he fealeth ; 
 The L&rdknoweth who are his^ having thisfeale 2 Tim. 
 
 Secondly, fealing is afigneof diftinftion 5 Lawyers 
 caufe feales to be put to Evidences, Merchants fet 
 Biarkes on their wares, and Shepheards have brands for 
 their* llieep to know and diftinguifti them. Thus 
 Chrift in a peculiar manner is fealed of God the Father 
 Joh6..27- and aU the Elctt are fealed in him, Epb[ 
 1.4. 
 
 Thirdly, fea/wg j s a werke of conforming •, There 
 .fa a likenefTe of the feale imprinted on the thing fealed ; 
 zvd farely when the childe of God is fealed of God^ 
 tlbcre is then an Image of God wrought on his 
 
 God therefore fealeth us ; Firft to appropriate us as 
 &i$ own ; Secondly, to diftinguifti us from others; 
 Tairdly, to conforme us to his own Image 5 which 
 tyx>rkeo£fealing\i$te wrought by one God in three 
 Pejpfon*. 
 
 Firft, God the Father ftaleth us ; fo the Apoftle fhew- 
 Q&yEpha.iz. 2Cor.i.22. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne fealeth us, Ezek.9.3,4. He is the 
 Angel of the Covenant Mai. 3. i s that hath the/**/* 
 
 of 
 
l,iD.3« vy rawer ^9Mc>a*n* nviy^ nop. j-75 
 
 vf the living God, Rev. 7.2. who though an Angel by 
 name yet is he not an Angel^ but a Sonne by nature, 
 rfc£,2.i6. H^.1.3. to 13. where the Apoftle diftii** 
 guifheth the creating Sonne from the created Angela 
 plainly proving the Sonne to be the Creatour, but 
 Angels to be but creatures. 
 
 Thirdly^, the Holy-GhoftyW^ *;; Grieve not ike 
 Woly fftrit of God, by wbtch xre arefealtdto the day of re* 
 demptton> Eph.4.30. where the Apoftle meeteth with 
 two contrary errours, r ii ft, the Righteous after their 
 calling may fall into finne, and fo grteve thefpmt God-, 
 yet, Secondly 5 thcy cannot fall totally and finally, for, 
 they dLttfealed by the [firtt ofG?d to ih e day of redemption. 
 
 Stating of us therefore is the Workc of one God, 
 who is one in Power, Wjll^ and Operation who fet* 
 leth his Children in their hearts, confirming them 
 thereby to his own Image; and alfo fealing them in 
 their foreheads; imboldening them to profefle him. 
 By the former he makcth us to love him, by the latter 
 hecaufeth us to acknowledge him. 
 
 CHAP. XIX, 
 
 Chiiflia n Libert ie is a JTorke of the Father, and 
 of the Sonne, nnd of the Holy- 
 Ghofi. 
 
 BEing Redeemed, Juftified, Adopted, and Sanfti* 
 fkd, and fealed by God, we have the glorious Li- 
 berty of the children of God ; We that were Bondmen 
 by nature, Tit. 3.3. Eph.2.2,3. become the Lords frvt- 
 men through gtace, 1 Cor.j.22, Lawyers tell us, that 
 if any Lord of a Mannor doe contract with his Villain, 
 he is by that Aft of his Lords delivered fropa his moft 
 
 flavifc 
 
174 Divine mrker are wrought SeSt.fa 
 
 flavifh tenure of Villenage, and made free thereby j 
 furely, the Lord our God condcfccndingfb low, as to 
 covenant with us in Chrifr, he doth thereby free us 
 from that flavifh tenure we held by fince Adams fall, 
 andmaketh us therewith free Denizens of Heaven, fell 
 loTt-Cttt^ens of the Saints, and of the houfhold of God 
 Eph.2.19. VJCvu't freed from y$W, Rom.6.2 3. Rom. 6. 
 14. Rom 8.33. -we arc fet at libertie from Satan t Heb] 
 2.14,15. Luk.11.21,22. fromthc Law, Rom. 7. 3, 6. 
 Gal. 5. 18. Rom. 6. 18. horn it's cttrfet and maledicti- 
 ons. G^.3,13. from it's condemnation, Rom. 8. I. and 
 from its rigour, Gal. 3. 10. there was Perfbnall. Uni- 
 verfall, Actual!, and Conftant obedience required in 
 every title, which left no place of repentance, ( Re- 
 pentance being an Evangelicall grace, the proper pri- 
 viledge of the covenant ofgrace^Chrift came from hea- 
 ven to publifti it, £#^.5.31, 32. Mat. 4. ij. hefted 
 WWtopurchafeir, Aft.*}. 31. he bids his Difci- 
 \Acs to preach it, £#4.24.47. and furely therefore it 
 cannot be legall : the apoftatizing Angels had not the 
 benefit of it, nor man, till Chrift had purchafed it, ) 
 Chrift hath freed us from this rigour of the Law, and 
 - from tYiQwr^thofQod^Kom.^.^. 1 Thef.1.10. 
 
 This Worke is a Worke of God, none could effeft 
 it, But, 
 
 Firft, the Father procureth us Liberty; He delive- 
 reth us from captivity. Vaulgtvcth thanles to GW for 
 at, Rom.j. 24 25. where God is taken Eflcutially, 
 and not Perfonally, for the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft 
 free us from our flavifh captivity together with the 
 Father. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne procureth us Liberty, Gal.5. 1. 
 Stand faft in the Liberty rvheremth Chrift hath made you 
 free* There are two things which the Lord hath en- 
 Uruftedin his Churches hand, Fail, chriftian /*/*£, for 
 
 which 
 
which w* mttft earneflly^ contend, Jiidc vcr. 3. Secondly* 
 chriftian Ltbeny in which we muft flandfafl - y The A- 
 poftle calleth it the Libertierve have in Chrift, Gal.2.4. 
 which is Chriftian liberty, not onely becaufe we mufl 
 life it to the glory of Chi inland according to his rcdesj 
 but becaufe he is the Atuhor of it. If the Sonne make you 
 free, then areyoufrte indeed, J oh. 8 . 3 6. he deliver e th m 
 tvho through fe are of death were all our lifetime fubjeil & 
 bondage, Heb.-2.i5. 
 
 Thirdly 3 the Holy-Chcft gi^seth us liberty, 2 Cor, 
 3.15. ivherethe Spirit of "the Lord ' is 9 theug is liberty. Da- 
 vid calleth the Holy-Ghoft the free Spirit, Pral.5 1.15, 
 Firft, becaufe he worketh freely in us, \ Car. 12. ir. 
 Secondly, becaufe he worketh freedome in us, and for 
 us; and therefore the Apoftle telleth us; The Law of 
 the Spirit of life in Christ hath made as free from the Lm> 
 of ftnne and death t R o m . 8 . 2 . 
 
 It is manifeft Chriftian liberty is a worke of the Fa-^ 
 thcr, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, who worke this worke 
 in us, and for us 5 God loctfng us from all bondage. 
 that we may ferve him, Luk. 1.74. and delivereth us 
 from the flavery of onr enemies, to tye us more firmly 
 to his fervice. J 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Salvation,or Glorification, isaVPorke of the 
 
 Patbtr, andtf the Sonne, and of the 
 
 Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 C - 4lv «»*jn Glorification, is die worke of Sod a* 
 U lone; /, even f,*m the Lord, and befides me there it 
 HbSaM lfai.4i.2i. m^^hefavethm, 1 Tin* 
 I. *. ktgtHtth us eUrnaliUfe, Rom^Jaft. Eph.2.8. 
 
I* A Vivtne worm art wrought eaS4- 
 
 Firft, the Father faveth us y fo he promifeth, Hof 
 1.7. I will five them by the Lord thetr God< Here are 
 two Perfons (tiled Jeh? v*h\ Firft, the Father promi- 
 feth to fave ffrael^ Secondly the Sonne by whom this 
 deliverance is wrought, and Ifrael is faved. And the 
 Lord Jeius telleth US, ] ohn 1 o, 2 9 . None an plut\ his 
 fheep out of his fathers hands. I n timating thereby, that 
 ■ he will preferve them to tliat YJngdome which he hath 
 prepare* fir them, Matth.25.34. and according to his 
 good pie afureg'vtth them it, L*kj ^2.32. And to this 
 end out of his love to us, was it, that he gave his onely 
 begotten Sonne for US, }ohn 3.16. yca f even for his little 
 /?#<r/,thofe who are little in their own eyes through 
 humility , little in the eyes of others through con- 
 tempt : yet it if not hit w til that any one ofchefe little ones 
 jhoHtd pertjh) Matth.r8.14. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne favtth *', John 6. 33. He gi~ 
 yeth life to the world. So the Father pron lifcth, Hof \ .7. 
 and he himfelft amrmeth, that he will give them thdt a'e 
 fatthfullto deatha Crown of lift, Rev. 2. 10. He gtveth 
 his fheep eternall life, John 10. 28. ft is his \ mercy we 
 rhuft look, for unto eternall life, Judever. 21. It is his 
 /fame by which we are five d, A&.4.IC. There it no o- 
 ther Name given under heaven whereby we muft be fa- 
 ved. According to the nerit of our falyation, Chrift 
 Jefus is alone ; But according to the efficacy^ and ap- 
 plication of it, it is common to him with the Father, 
 and theHoly-Ghoft. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghofty>i/rf£ *s. He is the S/*- 
 rttofltfe, Rom.8. that giveth life to us, we bang fa- 
 ved by the renewing of the Holy-Ghoft, Tit. 3. 5. who 
 promifeth tO£#x* to them f£*f0t>wv«*, to eate of the 
 tree of life, Rev.2.7. and that they ' fkull not be km of 
 thefeeond death } Rev. 2. 1 2. 
 
 ThusthefeAftions and Work* of the Father, the 
 
 Sonne, 
 
Lib. 3 . to Father ^Sonnt^and Heli-Ghfl. 1 jy 
 
 Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft are their joynt and tindivi- 
 d.d Works., becaufe there is not in God a divided, or 
 multiplyed EflTence, but one and the fame divine EA 
 -fence; it being the fame Qt?<l whtch tvorketh all in al! y 
 rCor.12.6. The unity of whofe working dependeth 
 orr the unity of their power.That therefore which the 
 Scripture afcribcth to one Perfon of the Godhead, it 
 afcribeth fometimes to another. As in the {even E-* 
 piftles to the Churches in APa, the Some fn the begin- 
 ning is defcribed as the Author of them; yet in the 
 concluiion wenuifthcrewhatisfpoken as fpoken by 
 the S/>/>/r of the feven Churches, i^.2. %ev.' 6 . Again^ 
 the gifs that are given to the feven Churches, fome^ 
 times the Spirit doth promife them, as to Ephefm*, Rev 
 2.7. toS^yrw^Rev. 2. 11. to Perganws, Rev. 2. iy 
 and fometimes ]efus C£r*y? prGmifeth them, as to 7hy, 
 atyra. Rev. 2.28. to S*rdis 9 Rev. 3. 5. to Philadelphia- 
 Rev. 3.12. to Laodicea, Rev. 3.21. 
 
 Though therfore the Scripture in fetting down the 
 graces, doth ufuaHy afcribe them to the Fat her ^ in the 
 \onne^and by the Spirit ; Ephef.i.^. I Cor.6.IO. Tit. 
 3.4,5. This order of difpenfation hoMeth forth unto 
 us a diftin&ion of perfbns onely, and no divinon of 
 Eflence. It fheweth an order in which thev worke; 
 no inequality in regard of their Nature., Eflence, and 
 Subftance which is one : their Majefty, Power, and 
 Glory is one, though in refpefr of the diftin&ion of 
 Perfons, they are Relatives : and therefore fo are not 
 one, but are thus co-equall and co-eternal I. 
 
 Oh that we would look into the GlaflTe of Gods 
 Word, then might we fee cleerely, how the Father, 
 the Sonne and the Holy-Ghoft doe worke in all their 
 Works in us, and for us. Oh what unfpeakable com- 
 fort would this work in our foules, to praife God for 
 his mercies. And Oh what foule-comtor ting ma ter 
 
 N W^uli 
 
17 8 .Divine ttmwt it gmt* Lib..4 
 
 would this ycild to ftirre up our Brethren to* praife 
 the Lord for his mercies, thtre might we fay one to 
 another, Con*, a«d he*re all ye that fi***?« \*» d / 
 ■mlltclhoHwhae he hxth done for »? foutc, Pial. 66.16. 
 shm might wefing praife one with another, laying, 
 £lefed6ech* LordG>d of Ifrael from f ve>U<l>»g» ever- 
 Up»g>*»A let 4lltbef*ofl<jfyi Amen, PrAtfejetitc Lord, 
 
 
 Tie 
 
Lib.4. if} 
 
 The fourth Eoofy. 
 
 Divine Honour is given to 
 
 Father, Sonne ? and 
 Hoi y-G h o s T. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The Script feres manifeft the Sonne and the Hofy* 
 
 G heft to be Qnd ecjuall rvitb the Father 
 
 by afcribing to them eqitally with the 
 
 Father^fneh Honour and reli* 
 
 giom worfhip as is dtte to 
 
 f&odonelj. 
 
 HEY who have the fame Honour., or re- 
 ligious Worfhip given truly to then^ 
 which is given to the Father, are Gocf o 
 quail with the Father. 
 But the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft have 
 the fame honour given truly unto them, as is given to 
 $he Father. • 
 
 Therefore the Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft are God^c- 
 quail with the Father. 
 
i8» DivineHoMwrisgivtn Lib/4* 
 
 I (hall firft cleare the major, ( though undeniably 
 true) and then {hew the truth ot the minor in divers 
 
 TheLordhzjealoHsGod^ Exod.20,4. As a King of 
 his Church he will not endure a partner in his throne: 
 or as a Husband of her, he will not away widi a Ri- 
 vall in his bed. He will not give his glory to another -, nor 
 his praife to graven Images, Ifai.41.8. We are to rvor- 
 (hh the Lord, and to doc fervice to him meh, Mat # 4.8. 
 we are not to doe fervice to any that is not a God by 
 Nature, Gal.4. S. The ftpoftle blamed the Heathen 
 for this finne, much more it is blame-worthy in 
 Chriftians. He may winks at groflc Idolatries in them, 
 Aft. 17.30. which be will not pardon in his owne 
 people, Amos^.i. The Lord knew Ifrael by his mer- 
 cies, and he will make Ifrael know by his judgements 
 what it is to finne againft hiw. If therefore the Hea- 
 thenifti Galathians may not doefervtce to them that ^ aro 
 not Gods by N*ture y much more may not Chriftians 
 give this honour unto him, who is not a God by Na- 
 ture. Where the diftin&ion mm ^Ww, ^«r#br, 
 , will notfervethe true, for he reproveth them that 
 ifaiwwTi gave fervice to them which bynatur e are 
 no Gods. If the Lord Jefus be no God by Nature, 
 nor the Holy-Ghoft, how is that Divine Honour hath 
 been given to the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft equally with 
 the Father? Doth not the Scripture enjoync fuch 
 worship to hi given to them as is due to God alone > 
 For hift Religious worfhip is due to Father, Sonne, 
 andHoly-t heft 5 Fhft, from Men: Secondly, from 
 Angels •• Thirdly, we are to obtv and i«rve : Fourth- 
 ly, Love: Fifthly, Hea re : Sixthly Know: Seventhly, 
 Believe. Rightly, Hope or truft in them : Ninthly, to 
 be baptized in their name : Tenthly, ?mt fweareth by 
 *faern : Eleventhly, wc are to pray to them : Twelfth- 
 
Lib-4- *• Father, Sonne, ana hoi+gms*. i ST 
 
 ly,praifeisgivento them by men: Thirteen tly, Aw* 
 gels: Fourteen thly , the Temple was built: Fifth- 
 teenthly, and Sacrifice offered to them : Sixthtecnth- 
 ly, we are to glorifie in our lives the Fathcr,the Sonne, 
 and the Holy-Ghoft, who though diftinguifhed into 
 three Perfons, yet are ErTentially one,and the fame c- 
 ternall and everliving Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Divine tvorfhip is due from m*n to the Father 
 to the Sonne 9 and to the Hol)-Ghoft 9 
 
 Divine and Religious Worfhip is due to God, both 
 from men and Angels. 
 
 Firft, Religious worfhip is du to God from men. 
 So our Saviour anfwered Satan tempting him to wor- 
 {hip him, Mat,^, Thou (halt worfhtp the Lord thy God, 
 and him onely fhait t boufcrve* 
 
 This one God whom we are to worfhip^ is the Fa- 
 ther, the Sonne,and the Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 Firft, God the Father is to be worfhrped. The true 
 1Vor(hippers worfhip the Father in Spirt and in truth % and the 
 Father feekethfxch to worjhtp htm, Joh.4.23. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is to be wor(htped. So ffiiab 
 fheweththat every knee (hall how to him Ifa.45.23. 
 That tills was the Lord fefitf, Paul manitefteth Rom. 
 14.10,1 1. So likewife the Church is commanded, Pfit. 
 45.11. He is thy Lord ( it is fpoken of Chrift) and 
 worjhtp thou htm. Yea, all the faithriili are thus en- 
 joyned, P/d/. 2. 12. Kife the Sun left he he an?ry > 
 There was a hjfe of homage due to Chrift from all the 
 world,even fuch a kific of homage Samuel gave to Saul, 
 when he anointed hira Kin£, 1 Sam. io,i. Idolatr-s 
 
 N 3 did 
 
i$2 Divine iimout is given Lib«4» 
 
 did fuperftitioufly give this to their Idols; as the A- 
 rabians when they law the new Moon, becaufe they 
 could not reach to kiffe her, they killed their hands in 
 fcomagetohers from this Idolatry }*b purgeth him- 
 felfe-, If I beheld the S<*n rvhen it jbtved, or the Moone 
 ypdktng in brtghtnejfc ; A*d my heart hath bee* fecretly 
 inticed,or my mouth hath ktjfed my hand j This were an ini- 
 quity to be pHwfhed by the judge, for I (houfd have denyed 
 theGodthat is above, Job 31.26,27,2 8. Thusthelfra- 
 clites gave this fyfe of homage to their Calves, Hof. 
 13.2. and to Baal, 1 Ring. 19.18. giving that wor- 
 fhipdueto Chrift to their Idols; yea, when Chrift 
 
 oftheholy 
 
 Luke 24.52. 4fat.zi.lJ. and oUhc^anantttflf woman, 
 
 Mat. 1 5.25. Lin/-, 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is to be rwmtped, Pfal. 95 . 
 6. The Prophets inviteth all to worfhip him, whom 
 he after introduced, fpeaking in the foure next ver- 
 fes, where the Apoftle (heweth to be the My *Gho/?- 9 
 ^.3.7,8,9,10,11. The Church miniftrcd unto the 
 Lord and fafled, Aft.13-.2- that the Lord whom they 
 miniftrcd in the Holy Ghoft is evident, for he that w s 
 fupplicated to, and worfhiped, giveth an anfwer to 
 them $ As they miti/lrsd to the Lord and fa/ted; feparate 
 me Paul and Barnabas for the worke whereunto I have cal- 
 led them-, and they obey his voyce and/<W them forth 
 
 at his command, ^#.13.4- and furcl 7' he that hath 
 Temples confecrated to his fervice, hath, or ough to 
 have worihip given to him in thofe Temples. How 
 therefore are we the Temples of the }\oly m Gbo#-> 1 Cor. 
 3. 16,17. l Cor.^*i9.-why arewe confecrated in bap- 
 ttf?neu his worfhip and fervice? Mat.2%. 19. if w< 
 may not worfhip him> if we may not ferve him! 
 
 ncf 
 
Lib.4. u Father, Sonne^ani HotyGhcB. isj 
 
 moreover we are to believe in him y ( (o we profefle in 
 the Creed. ) Him therefore whom we beleeve in, we 
 may worfhip. The Apoftle joyneth f^ttb and invocat on 
 together, ^«r,io. 14. we are therefore to ferve G*d 
 t he Spirit 5 So Ambro[e\\h.2. de Spirit, $antt y would 
 have. p/*/. 3.3. to be read according to the Ori- 
 ginal!. 
 
 TheSonne t and the Holy-Ghoft in whom ( as 1 
 fhall mew ) we are to beleevein with the Father, and 
 to whom in baptifme wc give up our names to ierve 
 them, who arc one God with the Father, ought to 
 have one and the fame worfhip given to them with 
 the Father, who will not give his glory to another : 
 neither would he joyne himfelfe in covenanting with 
 hisChurcb^toliave the fame worfhip given by her to 
 them, if that they were not in the forme of God, and 
 had not one ?.nd the fame Eflence with him, being e« 
 quail with him in iYIajeftie and glory, k 
 
 CHAP. 111. 
 
 The Angels do tvorfitp y ferve f and mini/ier at 
 
 the command of the Father 3 of be Son y 
 
 and of the Holj-Ghofi. 
 
 Divine worfhip is due to God from ' AngeU y Neh. 
 9.6. The W?aft of heaven tporftnpeth him^ and he 
 commandethaind^iwf^fWjrf to than, Pfil, 91*11. 
 and they are mimfirtrgfptrits y Heb. I. 14. (ent forth at 
 the command of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the 
 Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 r lift, Angels are miniflring fpirits fent forth at the 
 Fathers command, \{eb m 1 , 7* They behold his face 5 
 Mar,i%, 10. they (tend in the prefence of thi /great 
 
 N 4 Kin- 
 
j$4 Divine Honour h <j)^a Lib.4. 
 
 King, and are ready to doe his will, who doe give 
 Ift vp to him, ktv$*t,i 2 5 1 3- ^ John there fhewetir 
 They worfbip him who lent /f**«b, liai. 6. 2, 9. v hich 
 was the Father, //'/. 4 S. 16. 
 
 Secondly, Angds are miwflrinrrfp.rtts Tent forth at 
 the S****' command, Antaa* 16. and did mimfter to 
 him, jfcto4.11. theyarchis^^//,Mar.i3.2-7. Mat. 
 13.41. 2 Thcf 7.8. and fervehim, but attend us, Pfa. 
 oi.ii'i2. Satan cited this place fahly, Mat. ^.6. two 
 waves, Firft.lv: corrupted the Text, he lctt out part 
 pf k : Secondly, he mif-applycd the Text to the Lord 
 Chrift it being bnely true of his Members, for whom 
 he hath procured this miniftery : for the Lord Jcfus is 
 the W of the Angels, CV.2.18. and eardeth them, 
 {hey keep not Chrift himfelfe, they were made by him, 
 andforhim, Col.i 16. they^r%him, Rtv.^.w.vi. 
 jffcA nlS. fo Ifa>ah fheweth, If*. 6. 2- 3. they worfhip 
 him who fent theProphet Ifduk That it is the Lord 
 thrift whofc glory \f*tah faw when he was lent by 
 him. ]ohn a faithfull interpreter affirtneth, J^;. 12.40, 
 41 ; yea, not onely the good Angels worfhip him, but 
 cvfll Amrels alfo, FiiCacknowlcdgc Chrift and obey 
 him MaY.i.ty. Secondly, they profefle Chrilt, and 
 acknowledge him to be the S™*> *f G^y Mmm,M. 
 tiike 4 . 34. Thirdly, they worfhip him, Mar. $.6. 
 Fourth'y, they pray to him and bepc$ him, Mar. 5. 
 id. %*& 8.2$ [.Fifthly, they feare, Mar.* 7- Luk <L 8 ' 
 31. Sixthlv, they believe, Jam. 2. 19. Trm woijhtp 
 which the proud Spirit would have Chrift, Matth. 4. 
 given him, he giveth to Chrift fcarefully, fervilely, 
 lb rccdly, Mar.^. 
 
 Thirdly, Angels vstminiflring Spirits fent forth at 
 
 the Holy-Ghcfts command. So Luke fheweth, A&. 
 
 10, CorneliM finding men t^Pete* at the command of 
 
 an A; re/, wit the ttaty-G hot! is Md to feud then, Aft. 
 
 * J 10.20. 
 
Lib. 3. to Fatber>Sonne,dndHQtyGhojt. iEf 
 
 10.20. He fent that Angel to warne Cornelius, who is 
 {aid to be warned from God by an holy Angel* Acl.io. 
 22. it being God the Holy-Ghoft(as I have mewed) 
 that fent him. An Angel is by him imployed as a me£- 
 fenger to direct Philip to Gazja, Afr.8.26. Where the 
 Hoiy-Ghoft (as the Syriac\ expreflely (heweth) im- 
 ployeth Phtltp in preaching to the Eunuch, Aft. 8. 29 f 
 yea, the Angels wormip the Holy-Ghoft; for he that* 
 lent Ifaiah was worfhtpcd of Angels, Ifa.6 . 2, 3 9 . That 
 this was the Moly-Glwft who fent him, Paul a witnefle 
 beyond exceptions teftifioth it, ^#.28.25. and Ifaiab 
 himfelf averreth it, //rf.48. 1 6. 
 
 The F 'athcr, the Sonne, and the Holy-Goft are of 
 one and the fame Divine EfTence and Nature, having 
 one and the fame Religious worfhip given them of 
 Angels. And furely thofe who have Divine worlhip 
 given them of the Holy Angels, may be worfliiped of 
 the Faithfull ; for they direct us to God as the onely 
 object of Religious adoration, and Diviue worfhip, 
 Rev. \ 9. 10. Rev. 22. 9. who is alone worthy of wor- 
 fhip and honour, and is onely religioufly to be ferved 
 and obeyed as of Angels, fo of men. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 We are to obey and ferve, Father^ Sonne, and 
 Holy-Ghofi. 
 
 WE are to obey the Lord, and ferve him with all 
 our heart, and with all our foule, Deu.io.i2. ft 
 ivas Samuels command to Hrael, that they mould ferve 
 the Lord onely, 1 Sam. 7. 5. andlfraels commendation 
 by Samuel, that they ferved the Lord onely, \ Sam.7. 4. 
 It is th: honour which he requireth of us, and which 
 
 he 
 
i8<£ DMne Htnour is ghtn Lib,4. 
 
 Itt wilf not give to another; this obedience he account- 
 ed fbr faeriflce, Web 13.16. yea, he preferreth it be- 
 StHPefifrifte*} 1 Sam. 1 5 22. It was the finne of the I- 
 dolzsrons Gentiles to give the Lords fervice to Devtts, 
 I Cor. 10. and to ferve the creature more th*n the Crea- 
 te flomi.25. ivhenasthey yeilded obedience and 
 di&frvtcc to them which by naiwe are »o Gods^ f?al. 4- 8. 
 tpc^srfoo are dchorted from being the Servants of men, 
 arc exhorted to ferve and obey the Father^ the Sonne, 
 andtfrcHoIy-Ghoft. 
 
 FL-'ft) the Father is to be obeyed and feryed. And 
 herein we have the example of Chrift, who was in the 
 forme of '6W, and equal!, rrrth G'd in regard of his Di- 
 «vinc Nature r yet taking on him the forme of * fvvwt^ 
 fafosmb/ed hinKelf-, and i\s Man became obedient, Phtf, 
 2. 6^7, S* or as the Apoftle exprefFeth it, Web. * g a 
 Thmph a 3 tmne^ yet teamed re obedience. Obedience be- 
 inenotduern regard of ftis Divine Nature, but he 
 baraed it as Man. Though he was mofc dcare to his 
 Father, yet the Father impofeth, and the Sonne wil- 
 lingly undergoeth both a bitter death on his body> as 
 alfo the wrath of God lying heavy on his foule, l[*i 
 53-4*5^. which made his body to freate no faint dew, 
 but folid drops of bUmd, I.uke 22.43. and his foule 
 ( as Mark^ exprefltth it ) begpn §*>*{<££££ $J*VWft»»«* 
 to be tftoKtfhed ivtth terrottr^ $nd ready to dye with grief e y 
 Mar. 14. 33. Thefe unknowne fufferings, felt by him, 
 not diftinttly known to us, made him to complainc to 
 tlie Apoftles, Mar, 14. 34. and to cry to hts Father^ 
 Mar.14.36.Mar.15.34. Heb.5.7. And yet he for our 
 iakes, and for our example willingly obeyed and fuf- 
 fered. And there is good reafon why We mould obey 
 likewife the Father, wearenot our own, we are his, 
 ^♦17.16. Thine they ar^&hhChiiik of his Difciples 
 
 to his Father. „ 
 
 Secondly, 
 
Lib.4» *<> Father, Sonne^and HolyGbojt* if^ 
 Secondly, the Sonne is to be obeyed and ferved. It 
 was propheiied of Chrift, Py2A72.i1. D«n.j. 14 27. 
 ^£ Nations (hoxldfrve him ; this Kingdome is givtn to 
 him as the £**w ef M«* 9 Dan. 7. 13, 14. Luke 1.32. 
 but it was his own as he is the Sonme of G *t> John 
 16.15. The Lordjefus is L*rd */*//, AflMO.36. Firft, 
 by right q{ Creation^ he created all 9 John 1.2. Col. I. 
 1 6. Secondly, by right of prejervatwn 3 he preferveth 
 all> Heb.1.3. Col. 1^7. Thirdly, by right of redemp- 
 tioh^he re deemed all his Ekcl, £/>/->. 5. 25. 2 Ttm. 2. 6. 
 I Jo /7 .2.2. Fourthly, by right of dominion ^ he ruleth all 9 
 Rev.19.16. Eph.1.22. and therefore he is furely to be 
 obeyed and ierved. He reproveth them that call him 
 Lordy and doe not the things that he commandeth^ Luke, 6. 
 <&£' The I fraelites were commanded to obey the vojet 
 '*bjthe Angel that went before them, for Gods Name was 
 m htm 9 Exod 2321. which was Jehovah^ Exod, 1 3 .2 1 * 
 with Exod 14.19,24. Deut.r. 31,32. even the Lord 
 Chrtft^ 1 Cor. 1 0.9. God the Father being in himy and 
 he in the V ether > John 1 4 10. Joh* 10,38. And Ifaias 
 commandeth us to fanttifie the Lord God of Uoafis him- 
 felfe : hot him beyourfeare, and let i tm be your dread* 
 and hefkall be for a SmElw&y 9 bat for afione of (tumbling* ' 
 andforarockj>fofenrctoboth the houfes of Ifraely Ifai. 
 8*13. 1 4. That this r ,ordof\\oafis whom we are com- 
 manded to obey and fervc, was the Lord Jefus : wc 
 have foure unerring Interpreters : Firft, Old Simeon 
 guided by thcHoly-Ghofr, Luke 2. 25, 34. Secondly, 
 Cbrifthimftlk, M*t. 21.48. Luke 20.18. Thirdly, 
 Veter ( to whom the Gofpell of Ctrcumcifion was com- 
 mitted ) 1 Ptf .2.7. and Fourthly, P**/( to Whom the 
 Qofpel of Hnarcumcifio* was committed) Rom. 9. 33. 
 all agreeing and interpreting of Chrifi whom we arc 
 ioferve, Col.3.24. and furely there is good reafon 
 why we mould obey and ferve him, we are not our 
 
iSK Divine Htnourtsgivtg Lib. 4, 
 
 rnvnc t we are his, 1 Cor. 3. 25. I Cor.y, 22. pur chafed 
 wttb fas own b loud } A&S 20. 28« Slid we mufl bring into 
 Captivity every thought to the obedience of Chrifi^ 2 Cor. 
 10. 5. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-G hoft is to be obeyed and fcrved ; 
 Stephen eomplaineth of the Jewcs for refifting the H<?- 
 Ij-Gbofl, A&S7.5L Ye al waves refift the Holy-Ghoft, 
 as your Fathers did, fo doe you. Their Fathers reli- 
 ved him in the Wilderneflfe rebelling again ft him and 
 vexing him, /fit. 63.10. and grieving him, Heb. 3. 7, 9, 
 jo.. The Church of Antioch ob:y him in finding forth 
 ^auland Barn*b*s, A&S 1 3. 4. who were to doe the 
 towke he appointed them, >##/ 13.2. who did obey him 
 ia their travels, Atts 1 3 .4. ^f #j 1 6.6. and fo did P&- 
 hpyh&s 8.29,30. who being by him, bid onely to gge 
 to the Chariot of the Emnch^ he r<*« t fat her. And fur^ 
 ly there is good reafon why we mould obey the Holy- 
 Ghoft, we arc not onr own^ but his, fo the Apoftle (hew- 
 cth, 1 Cor 6.20. That this is the Holy-Ghoft, is evi- 
 dent 5 for his we are who fe Temples we are : but we are 
 the Temples of thelioly-Ghofi„gLS the Apoftle did mew 
 in the former verfe, whom we are to ferve and o» 
 bey & God in his Temp le . 
 
 Ohletusftrive to ferve and obey the Father, the 
 Sonne, and the Holy Ghoflwkofe we are 3 in regard 
 ©fall their Works both common and Effentiall (as 
 I have (hewed) to whom by fo many wayes are we 
 tyed to fervice and obedience; but more efpecially are 
 vre bound to love him, for he hath loved us firft, 1 ]oh. 
 
 CHAP- 
 
Li*M. t9 ¥Ader>Sonne>and Hvly.Cboft. xS? 
 
 CHAP. V, 
 
 We mufi love the Father ,the Sonne^andtht 
 Roly-Ghoft. 
 
 GOD is the oncly proper Object of our $ovr 9 
 whomwemuftAw* for himlelfe, but our Bro- 
 ther in and for God. He is to be loved with all our 
 heart., with all our foule, and with all our might ; thts 
 isthefi'fiandtrcatefi Comma* dement , Mar. 12.3c. He 
 is me L<W,Mar. 12. 29. but diree Perfons, the tather, 
 the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, who is thus to he 
 loved. 
 
 Firft, the Father is thus to be loved. This the A- 
 poftlefuppofeth : If any man Uve the world, the low of 
 the Father is not in him, 2 John 2. j 5, 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is thus to be loved. This our 
 Saviour enjoyneth us to love him above our Neigh- 
 bour of what ntere relation foever he be to us, yea, a- 
 bove our felf 5 and therefore with the love required 
 in the firft and great Commandcment. k being that 
 l©ve which is due to God alone, £0^14,26. If any 
 man come to me, and hate not his Father-, and Mother, and 
 mfe, and Children, and Brethren, and & fieri, yea, and h& 
 owne Itfe alfo,he cannot be my Difriplc. The Father lo- 
 ved them that love the Sonne, John 14. 24. And no 
 marvell for the loving of the Sonne, is the loving the Fa- 
 ther; and the hating of the Sonne is the hating of tire 
 Father alfo,J*£» 15.23,24. Three times did the Lord 
 demand of Peter, who had three times denyed his 
 Lord. Simon fonne ofjonai loveH thou me y John 21.15, 
 16,17, Y ca 3 the Apoftle ?*ul commandcth, 1 Cor. i& 
 22 ' tf af 9 *"** fa* ** tht Lord ]ej*? Qhrtfi^ let htm 
 
j^o Divine Homur is given Lib.4. 
 
 he Anathema Maranatha, accurfcd till the Lord com- 
 meth. Aridfurely 3 the/0^0/C£r*/?tous was bound- 
 lefle, Epht.3.19. our love to him muft be fo likewife, 
 if poiTibly we can, he is the Yirfl and the L*/?, Rev. 1 . 
 17. Rev.2.8. The firft good caufe, and the laf! good 
 cnd.heisthechiefegood to the foule, and therefore 
 . to be loved above all by the foule. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is thus to be loved. This 
 the Apoftle J<?6*fuppofeth- Every one that loveth htm 
 that bs gat % Loveth htm *lfi that is be gotten of htm, t Joh. 
 * . 1 . We are bt gotten and regenerated of the Spirit^ John 
 3.55658. whom weare to love above our Brother that 
 IsiegottenofhimztoT we arc to love our Brother in 
 him, and for him. Paul befeccheth the Romans by 
 the loveofthe fuint, Rom.15.30. Not that loye where- 
 with he loved us, but wherewith we love him. I be- 
 feech you faith he, for the Lord }e fas fake % and for the love 
 of the f pint, that ye ft-rive together in your prayers to God 
 forme; But why faith he, for the Lords fake, and for 
 the Spirits fake, or for the love of the Spirit. Surely 
 it was to fet forth unto them his vehement obteftation 
 or greater defire. There being a greater tye of love 
 that we arc bound withall to the Lord Jefus., and to 
 the Holy-Ghoft, then there is to any particular Bro- 
 ther, or to the whole Church of God, for thefe are e- 
 
 aually to be loved with the Father. 
 
 Thus the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghoft is 
 
 that one ]thovah, our God whom we muft love with all 
 
 . bw hearts, with all ourfonles, andwthallour mtghts ,Deu. 
 
 6.4,5. where tnere is two cai * fes im P Io y cd » why wc 
 ought to love this one Lord; firft,for his own Na- 
 ture and being. He is Jehovah, who as he hath being 
 of himfelf, and giveth being to us : fo he is to be loved 
 of himfelf and for himfelf, but our Brother is to be lo- 
 ved in him and for him j Secondly, for his Covenant, 
 
 of 
 
©fgrace which he made with his Church and jprop-k;. 
 which brought Ifrael out of Egypt, which gm Ms 
 Law to Ifrael, which was the Father, the Sonne,, and 
 the Holy-Ghoft Q as I have (hewed*) If therefore ©iur 
 love be free, let us fet it on him, who is worthy to he 
 loved 5 but if our love be vendible, who is iktcarfor 
 it then God, who hath paid fo deare a price for a% an4 
 fodearely bought it > Let us give him our Mites» who 
 hath given us fo many Talents > Let us love hijsu with 
 all our hearts, who hath loved us with fuch ata IfiaSnitc 
 love >, Let our whole affe&ion of love be whollj pla- 
 ced on him who is truly lovely, who placed his love 
 on us, when there was nothing in us worthy dfhis 
 love ; for he did not finde, but did make us Howdy, 
 
 CHAR VL 
 
 We m*fl heart the Father, the Som? 9 mi 
 the Hd)-Gho$t % 
 
 S we muit give Divine Worftiip to God/erwefeflD, 
 k and love him; So muft we like wife Mewt m 
 him who is the onely objeft of our Faith, Itistfeho- 
 nour of the true God to be believed on his Word : but 
 man who is fubjeft to errour, i Cor. 15 j* may R Q t 
 challenge this to himfelf. The Lord can neltkr de- 
 cdve,nor be deceived * but the beft of Men naaj de~ 
 ceiye, and be deceived, <3«i. 2, j 3 1 %, ij, x & 
 
 Tfesefcr* 
 
ij>2 Divine Honour is given Lib* 4- 
 
 C Firft, Heare God, 
 There- ^Secondly^Kw^CW, 
 fore jThirdly, Beleeve in God, 
 
 £ Fourthly, Hope andtruftinhim. 
 
 , Flrit, we muft heare God. He that is of God, heareth 
 god and his word, }*£* $.41. It is the marke that 
 thrift giveth to his Sheep, that they will not heare the 
 voyce offirangers, John ic.yea, hearing is the ordinary 
 meanesoffalvatioJi,fow.io.i3,i4. That which Da- 
 vid called a boring of the eare, PfaL 40. the Apoftlc ci- 
 ting that place, called it a fitting of the body of Chrift, 
 Heb.io. 5. A body haft thou fitted me, why > becaufe 
 the eare was a principall member, whereby he gave o- 
 bedience to God his Father. This duty we owe to 
 God alone, to whofe Word we muft yeild the obedience 
 offaith,Rom.i6.26. and therefore beleeve, becaufe 
 he fpeaketh. It is the Pfalmift argument, He that maae 
 the eare, {hall he not heare} Pfal. 94. And furely, wc 
 may likewife conclude, He tjbat made the eare, (hall not 
 he be heard? In regard therefore of creation, we owe 
 this duty to Father,Sonne,and Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 FirftjtheFatheristobcAw^. This Chrift fuppo- 
 feth, when that he faith, Luk* 1 o. H< that heareth me 
 heareth him that fent me. Chrift indeed as God and 
 Man, as he was the Minifier ofCirmmafiov, Rom. 15. 
 8. the great Doftor of the Church taught them trom 
 his Father, John 1 2.49. He came in his Father: Name, 
 Tohn <.&. and his Doftrine was his Fathers, John 7. 
 16. He did notffeakeofhimfelf, John 7.17. But as in 
 is the Sonne ofGodequall with the Father, fo Wf; an 
 to heare him as we heare the Father, thus he bum* 
 mtnejfeofhimfelf, John 8.18. - 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is t« be bm^ Ephct.*.** - ^ 
 
Lib. 4. to Fdther^onne^ndHolychoB. i$i 
 
 the Father commandeth, Mat m \j,^ t T/jic ts my tveU^ 
 beloved Son«e^ heare h^. The Sonne hinuelfe" requi- 
 rethit, and prom \ikth etfrtiatt life to them that heare 
 him, J 9km 5. 24. And the Holy-Ghoft enjoynetfo it, 
 Pw.18.l5, Heb.2. 5. Heb* 12. 25. threatning de~ 
 ftruction to them that will not heare him 5 and Chrift 
 tellcth you that his fheepe have his earc-marke by 
 which they are known, They heare his voyce, Joh. 1 o ,' 
 4,5. we miift heare the Voyce of Chrifts Minifter?; 
 but it is omly as s they are his Embaffadors, and 
 are not to be heard in their owne, but in his 
 Name. 
 
 There is therefore a great deale, of difference be- 
 tween the hearing of Chrift, and the hearing a Dif- 
 ciple of Chrift Jefus.Fiift,the Lord Jeftts is to be heard 
 as the Law-giver, joh. 13.34. but they are to he heard 
 as the Interpreters of the Law; Secondly, the Lord 
 jefus is to be heard of and for himfelf: the Word we 
 receive is his Word, Col.3.16. and he delivereth it id 
 his own Name, Verily J fry mt0 y0M ^ j ohn 3 ; 3, 5, i >; 
 Joh.5. 24,25. Joh.6.47,53. Joh. 8.51. Joh, 10.7. 
 Joh. 12. 24. Heoppofeth his own Authority againft 
 the falfe gJofles of the falfe Teachers, Mat^ .2 2,3 2,3 4, 
 39344- I^nedid urge Scripture, it was mt that he dtd 
 receive tefttmony ho m any of the Writers thereof, lob. 
 5-33334- but firft, in regard ofhis Hearers tfeaknenc, 
 who not knowing him to be the Sonne of Goci, prfri 
 ferred the writings of his fervants the Prophets before 
 his Word-, J^. 5 . 39 . fecondly, k was to teach us by 
 his example what to doe 5 thirdly, it was not to con- 
 firme his words to us by Scripture, but to cbnfirme to 
 i us our faith in the Scriptures. But ti*e-w6rd that the 
 ^Prophets and Apoftles had, was from him. That xkicb 
 I have hear dfrem the Lord of Hoa #.r, the God of /frael 
 Jhavelfliewed you faith r!<uu 9 Ifai,2i. 10. ajM that 
 
 © m whicfe 
 
|$4 THvxne Honour h given Lib.4. 
 
 vMsk ! received from the Lord ]efnf 3 divert d I unf 
 yax 5 faith /W, r Cor, 1 1. 2 3. they deliver the word 
 not in their own names, but in the* Name of Chrifr, 
 whofe Emcxt/fudors they are, and in whole ftead they 
 are to be heard, 2 Cor. 5.20. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoil is to be heard. Let him 
 th&hMto an E<'re 3 heare what the Sptrtt f*kh H><to the 
 Chxrches^Rev i. 7xli:> i 7} 2 9 . Bev.3.6 13,22. It was a 
 finrae reproved in the Jews by Stephen, that were **- 
 armmctfed, not onely in ke*rt, but alio in eare, who did 
 *lwafesrefifithe Haiy-Ghoft, Aft.7.51. Kis power they 
 could not refift,but his Do&rine they did,whenas they 
 would not hear k,they would not receive it. Andit was 
 confefed by the Jewes as a great tranfgreffion, Ne hem 4f 
 ^30*diat they would net give tare to the Spirit •/(»**", 
 testifying tiganfttbem by the Prophets. 
 
 We are therefore to hear the Father, the Son, & the 
 Holv-Ghoft : yea, the h*«r ng of one, is the heartng of * all \ 
 fhedejpifrg of one,is the defttfimg of all. Hei that hea- 
 reth the Sonne health the Father, Job, 5. 38. Luk. IO. 
 a6.« He that heareth the Holy.Ghofr, heareth likewife 
 the .W^Rev.2.1,7. The words which in the begin- 
 ning of the icvesj Epiftles,are aferibed to the Sonne of 
 Godjai^inthecoriclulionofthcm attributed to the 
 Spirit of God. Jefus thrift is defcribed in all the Pre- 
 faces, yet in the end of them, as if the Hoiy-Ghoft were 
 the oncly Author, we are commanded to heare what 
 the fpgrJt faith t? the Churches*^ Bccaufe the hearing 
 of the Spirit, is the hearing of Chi id, who together 
 with the Father is one with the Spirit, who are Effen- 
 tially one God; The Spirit proceeding infeparably 
 from God, cannot be divided from the Father, and 
 theSonne^: For though he be Perfonally diftingui/h- 
 «d, yet is'notEffentiiilly divided from them, f Cor. 
 ». 1 1 . He i* in the Father and the Sonne, as the Spirit 
 
Lib.4- t0 Father^ Sonne, and HoU*Gh*fl« 19% 
 f man is in man' which is not eiTentially diftinft from 
 
 :> 
 
 the man in whom it is* 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The livowiedae of the Father 3 of the Some^ and 
 
 of the Holjf-Ghoftytsreqmpteto 
 
 falvatton. 
 
 Ttie Lord ]e fus will be revealed from Heaven in fit" 
 mivg fire i ten drm^ vengeance to all ihem that know 
 not god, 2 Thef.i, 7 .fhis Knowledge of God ( even as 
 all the Honour we give to him ) we have from God 5 
 Hegiveth us hrfr ability to know him, and we re- 
 tin ne but that to him which we have received horn 
 him, vjtgive God hit 9wx y 1 Chrbn. 29. 12. He giveth 
 US nndsr /landing that we may know htm Wftt is Prue^j Toho 
 5.20. We cannot know God, but by that knowledge 
 which is given us of God. Nent knoweth who the Son it 
 bnt the Fatherland who the Father is but the Some^ 4*d 
 he to whom the Sonne wtllrevede &«f,Lllke 10. 22. And 
 as it is the Workc of God which he doth worke in us 
 rightly to know him ; So it is an honour which he 
 requireth of us, and our duty which we muftdoe to 
 him, rightly for to know him. He that commth to 
 God??mfl beleeve that God island that he ts the rew order 
 cf them that feekjoim, Heb,n.6. For if we are without 
 the knowledge of God, we are Aliens to the Common* 
 wealth of/frael, Ephef.2.12. 
 
 Firft, we know God the Father. It is eiernall life to 
 feew htm, John 17.3, the want of this knowledge of 
 him, itiaketh Men fall into fmne, Joh. 1 6 .2,3 . 
 
 Secondly^ we mail knew God the Sonne* It is e ter- 
 mi life to kpow hit*) John 17.3 . 1 Joh. 5.20. the want 
 
 O % of 
 
tyv vivmc sionour %s grvm Lib.,* 
 
 ©ftheknowkdgeofhimcaufethnKn to £dl into*/fo* 
 Johni^.2,3. andtobe fhr*-.:g t *s to the Common-wmk 
 tftfrMl, Ephef.2. 12. Paul defiredto fyo* nothr* b H 
 Cknfi ad htm cruccfied, i Qor. 2. 2. accoumit * 
 /Weljcincomparifon of this to be loft and d*»o 
 
 Thirdly, we muft {»*» God the Holy-Gh»fl \ t \ % \ 
 mtrkc of thofc that have eternall life to bmnp him W,' 
 \t&" ^Saviour niaketh it a difference betwee, 
 the World, and his Difciplcs, the Unbcleevers, and th< 
 faith* uU 5 They *«»» ^ M *„ 3 but thefe truly how htm 
 andbekevemhim. J 
 
 Endeavour therefore to in forme thy foule with the 
 ttue futwMrt of God; without this knowledge in 
 vain doe we know all other thing/The leal* glimpfe G f 
 ^e knowledgeof thefe 3 in one e&nce,is better thin all 
 rawngM* deames of humane Philofophyyor earth- 
 2>? j t_ ^ hc re the true knowledge of one Perfon in 
 tne^od-diead, is die knowledge of the other. If thou 
 k?o&eJl the Some, thou k»orpe ft the Father alib^ T^ 8. 
 Ip. J^« 14.7. th«yj«^ */>A**w, is the/*™* of the 0- 
 rWalfo }oh, H . 9 . Joh. 12. 45. He that denyetb the 
 bernc, the feme hath not the Father, \ Joh.2.23. He that 
 feath the Holy-Choft, hath the Sonne alfo. For when 
 Chnft would fend the Holy-Ghoft, he fairh, /will mt 
 ieaveyoHco^forthfe^TvtMeon^tojfoH.^cAifiiA 18 He 
 cot.c in the Holy-Ghcli. For as the Father and Sonne 
 art o»e, John 10. go. {o the Sonne and Holy-Ghoft 
 areone, yea, all the three are one % ijoh.5.7. and mu- 
 tually in each other. IhcFatfcrr* the S nne and the 
 Sv*»*:„theVa.»^ Johnro.38, John 14. i X .\nd the 
 #»w jr. rhe father and the Sonne, as the fptrit of man is 
 i«r«^,astheApoftlcint!iaatcth. iCor. 2 .n. and the 
 Father and the Sonne are i»t<)efptrtt, Zack.7. 1 2. 7~fe 
 XW */rHfr /« &/^ w &,r£/ m ^ t i u hand of his Pro. 
 
 pkett. 
 
Lib.*. t0 Father, Sonne.and HotyGhtf. 197 
 phets, ( fa it is word for word in the Original!.) which 
 was the Father and the Sonne, wh«> are called by the 
 fame Prophet particularly the Lord of UaapK The 
 Father is fo called, Zacb.2. 9. and the Son l&ewiic, 
 Zrf^.g.yea^the Holy-Ghoft is not oncly,**^***^ 
 iC^.2.11, the Spirit of God, but to W,*aro°«*»»^ 
 1 O.2.12. Thatfpiritwhich is ofGod y and therefor* of* 
 the fame nature co-efTentiall with him. 
 
 CHAR V11L 
 
 Wemxft beleeve in the Father > 9 andin the Seaarr^ 
 and in the Ho/j- Ghajt* 
 
 THegreatefchonourwecandoe to God, is to h?- 
 Ueve him 5 Whereas contrary wife It Is the grcauft 
 affront we can offer unto him, not to beleeve Uim+ Be 
 that heheveeh not God, hath made him a ty , 1 joh.5.1 c, 
 And what greater difgrace can be put upon any, then 
 to give him the lye > How much more d^gracefcll is 
 it not to believe the God of truth > He tDjoynexb m 
 to beleeve in him : Mat far any Good, hi r&ei&etk there- 
 4;, Job 22.2,3. Tob 35.6,7. Pfal.i6-2. hat for our 
 good, which we fhall enjoy bf doing; that which he re- 
 quimh* even by beleeving that which he pioxniftth; 
 Witk*ttit 9 it * tm^fMe to ptetfr- <S*/j>HcK i 1 . ** or t© 
 have om fonles (ave^ Mr* 6.26. wc nx»ft tiberefoi* 
 Jr/w in God the Fathers This fiuA Ao« profef- 
 left in the C rcrf, w2xn thou %ef , / tefrw « God the 
 Father, OwSmourfhcwcth, iheftbmieheveim him> 
 have everiafti-gfif , Joh.5.24. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne, ifefeitfa wc profefle in tfcc 
 Creed, when in the ftcond Article we &y> «*& ** J** 
 Jus Chnfi, This faith in Chrift, God the Fattier ccm- 
 
 z . ■ fluuubtht 
 
x£5 JJtvine uomur is gtvtn Lib. 4. 
 
 mandeth^ pA.6.29. Thuisthexrerke of God thai ye be- 
 lerve on htteivkom he hath fent. God the Sonne requi- 
 rethitof his Difciples, tyhni^.i. Te heUeve in God, 
 beUtveatfjmmc. He requireth it alfo of the blind 
 man ; Dofl thou beleeve t n the Sonne of Ged* Job, o. - c 1 
 yea, he reqnireth it of all, ]oh» 3, 15, 16. ]<&» it.'ttl 
 promifing to him that beleeveth w kitk, em <>f h'ix f ,ny 
 jhatt flow Rivers ef living rvater, John 7. 38. He laftly 
 commendeth the Church oSVergamw for >wt denying hts 
 faith. Rev. 2. 13. God the Hity.Ghoft re$roveth the 
 want otic in*/* Worlds John 16. 9. ]ohn Baptift the 
 fore-runner of Chrh%doth make it an infallible marke 
 of thofe that have Herjktll life 3 even as fure as if they did 
 already injoy it, JM>.fa6. And the Lord' Jefuf tel- 
 leth the Jews, that if ye beleeve not that I am, ye (hall dye 
 inyowrfmnes, Joh.8.24. And no marvel ] I for' the belee* 
 virgin Thrift is the beleeviigw Cod, loll* 12. 44. Aft. 
 
 i6.3i.with34. and the not belecvmo in Chrtfl is to 
 m&eGodaly*,, 1 Ioh.5. 10. whereas by faith in hm, 
 we are favEtificd, Aft. 26, 18. and jxfifitd,' Rom. 
 5.26. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft, This faith we profefTe 
 in die Creed, in the eighth Article, when as we fay, 
 IfcUsucintbe Holy-Ghoft. The Apoftle mewed that 
 the Ifr -elites e tared not into Canaan,*^**/? ofunbderfi, 
 Heb^.iS.whomdid they not believed was it not He 
 Whom they tempe!, proved, and grieved > Heb. 3* 9, 1 o. 
 That this was the HAy Ghoft, the Apoftle exprefly 
 affirmeth, Heb^f* Beiides, how can they call on fam, in 
 tohomth*yt**ve not beleeved ? Rom. 10.14, Or how 
 can we be B ;* Win the Name of him in whom wc | 
 d not Mich ? Man 28. 19. There being but one 
 fiu/hy on? Uttufnte, one £?**', Eph.4. 5, 6. One fa-th^ 
 and 6neb.ti, tfwe, m resardofthe objeft that is to be 
 bekeved cn^ a-d to be b^tizedin 5 though there be 
 
 di« 
 
divers in regard of the fuMe&> who bekeveth and Is 
 baptized. The Holy-Ghoft therefore in whole Name 
 we are baptized, is to be beleevedm. 
 
 Ther- is but one faith in God the Father, Sonne, 
 andKoly-Ghcft, who are therefore one Gcd. For tf 
 the Sonne and the Holy-Ghoft were not one with tho 
 Father, but did differ in Eflcnce and Nature the? 
 would be divers Geds ; and the faith in them htarnfe 
 
 would be divers. ,- :•, 
 
 And furely in theCreed we profefle our £uth ** ^ 
 
 God, and yet three PerfonsJ are named,** Fadser* the 
 
 Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft. w 
 
 Where the unity of the God-head, and the Tn&try 
 
 of Perfons is intimated and imployed* 
 
 CHAP.iX. 
 
 We are to hope % and trufi tn the Fat herein tU 
 Sonne, and m the Hoty-Qhojt* 
 
 ASGodaloneis the objea of our fifth fo is h® 
 likewife of our bye. We are commanded to ^ 
 and trufi in him, i Tim. 6. 17. we are commanded, and 
 
 I7. 7 .whercas, they are difeommended and ^M who 
 *r«y? ** »wv, and depart f'** €od, lcr -*7- 5. The Name 
 of the Lord is a fir**? ToWr, the Righteous fye mto tt, 
 andare{afe y Prov.18.10. They are fet aloft { fothe O- 
 riginallwillbeareit) out of the reach ot danger. It 
 is the fingular Phraife of Abraham, that *f*»ft hope, 
 hebeleevedin hope. Rom. 4. 18. It was without the 
 ^ofnature,yetinthe%fofgrace| above the hope 
 % man, yet under the hope in God* 
 
f wy -Mjyitfc ntnour u given Lib.*. 
 
 We mud hope 2nd t r »ft m Cod, 
 
 Firft, the Father. Thus we are to place our hope in 
 g^that carrot lye Tit ,. 2 . who promifed falvation 
 to US /* C £r//? 5 bifore the world began, 2 Tim. 1 . 9. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne. Thus did Pau' 9 Eph. 1. 12 
 Fhil.2.19. Andgoodreafon,forheis our hope, \ Tim" 
 X.I. Col. 1. 27. Ihehopeofffraet, Aft. 28.20. ajid ** 
 tn whom the Gent ties trufl, Rom. 15. 12. y ea , they are 
 tyejfedthattrufctnhim^hl.'i.i'i. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoit. A woe is denounced 
 againft the people oflirael for tru fling i* Egypt, and 
 not on him, who as the Prophet fpeaketh, cover with 
 a cover i™, but not of Gods Spi-n, f fti. 2 o. 1 . 2 . flicker- 
 ing themfelves in time of danger under humane aide, 
 and negle&ing the Divine protection of Geds Spi- 
 rit. 
 
 The Apoftle fheweth there is but one hope ofour calling , 
 as Well as one Lord, one fmh 3 o«e btptifme, one God 
 Eph. 4 4, <;, 6. If therefore the Sonne, and Holy- 
 Ghoft w -3S not one and the fame God and Lord with 
 the Father, it would not be one and the f ame hope in 
 the Father, Sgnne, and Holy-Ghoft. And without 
 doubt we believe in him, we hope in him, to whom 
 we five up our Karnes in Bapiifme, and with whom 
 we doe then make a Covenant, which is one God in 
 three Perfons, we being baptized in the Name of the 
 Father^nd of the Sonne 3 and of Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 CHAR 
 
Lib. 4.. f t awc'i*™"* 1 ) arm ** vi>) vi'w *mi 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 We or* Baptised in the Name of the Fathe^ 
 and of the Some, and of the Yblp 
 Ghofi. 
 
 B^fAwrpropcrly,andftriftly taken is a Sacrament 
 of initiation, wherein thofe to whom the Cove- 
 nant belongeth,being wattied with water,are confecra- 
 ted to the fervice of the great Lord of heave & earthen- 
 grafted into the Church,made partakers of all the pri- 
 viledgcs of the Saints, and are bound by faftiftt* 
 to bcleeve on him, to love him, to obey him, to wor- 
 ftiip him, and to glorifie him. 
 
 Where, Firft, that we are to be tspttzed $»tbe Name 
 f the Father 9 a*dof the Sonne, and of the Holy-Ghofi, 
 is manifeft both out of the command of Chrift, UHat. 
 28.19. Teach all flattens, baptising them in the Name 
 of the Father^ ancfofthe Some, and of the Holy-GhoJ& 
 As alfo from the continued praftift of the Church of ■ 
 God in all ages, and places of the Chriftian World. 
 
 Secondly, Baptifme is zfeale of the Covenant^ as Paul 
 calleth circHmctpon Rom. 4. 11. ) which the Father, 
 Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft doth make with the Church, 
 wherein God on his part promifeth to be our God, 
 which is our happinefle 5 and we on our part doe pro- 
 niife and oblige our felves to ferve him, which is our 
 
 duty. 
 
 Thirdly, Baptifme is one, Eph. 4. 5. Not onely be- 
 cause it is once adminiftred; neither is it fo onely, be* 
 caufeitisonefealeofone and the fame faith in all; 
 Nor is it fo onely becaufe it maketh all thofe that arc 
 baptized, to be we body* But principally in regard 
 
_ A — ^ ^ 
 
 $f the Object, it is one and the fame Covenant in al^ 
 which we make with one and the Gone God. The A- 
 poftle therefore, £^£.4.5.6-. joynuh <ms f.crd, one faith, 
 one Bapttfm^sZMdonc Q>d together: putting Lord and. 
 G y y , before and after font? and fapttfme. It being one 
 lord and God in whom w< believe, and one Lord and 
 God in whoft Name we arc baptized. 
 
 • Fourthly,' We being received into Covenant with 
 God in Brtpttfme % doe profeffr that God alone can wafl* 
 away the tilth of our iinncs, and clenfc all the pollu- 
 tions ofourfbules. To which the Apoftle fecmeth to 
 allude, 1 Cor. 6. 1 1. F. tit ye ore wafhed, but ye are [a*€bi~ 
 jt'edyfrxt ye are jufiified m the Name of the Lord ]?ftiS y 
 and by \ he Spirit of our God. For as Water waflieth em- 
 bodies) fo are our fou ] es warned of God the Father , 
 £y the fpri noting of the blond of Chrifi^ I Pet. 1.2. and 
 by the renewing of the Woly-Ghofi* fit. 3. 5. The A- 
 poftle /Win the former place, namcth all three Per- 
 Tons. Our G*d y there is the Father : m the Name of the 
 Lord Jefuf, there is the Sonne : and by the Spirit, there 
 is the Holy-Ghoft. By the grace,, benefit, and ope- 
 ration of thefc three, we are Wafhed, Juftified, 
 San&ified. 
 
 Fifthly, in that the Sonne, and HoIyGhoft arc joy- 
 sied with us in one Covenant with the Father^ where- 
 in we equally prornife Faith, Obedience, and Worfhip 
 to them with the Father ; they therefore are not crea- 
 tares.For firfUf creatures (hould have the fame Cove- 
 Bant made with themi as is with God, and that at 
 Gods command, This would be in God * giving of hit 
 glory to another^ which God difclaimeth, Ifa*. 48. n« 
 iecondly, we mould then confide and truft in a Crea- 
 ture, which would b- a mthd*am>i{r of oar hearts from 
 f&/wr*£i7*^andw£MouIcTby this meanes, bring a 
 r#rponus,and nota Wp^m^ Jer.17. 5, 7, thirdly, we 
 
 (hould 
 
L lb. 4. to Fatw^pnne^na Hoiy-Gnop. 203 
 
 mould then be tyed by Covenant to give Religious 
 'vvor{hip*JcYvice^ And obedience to a Creature, which is 
 exprejly forbidden, Mat* 4, 8 . and we ought not to 
 give the lea ft Religious worfhip to them, which by na- 
 ture *re no Gods^ Gal. 4.8. Rev. 19. 10. Rev. 22.9. 
 Fourthly, we fhould then be baptized into the Name of 
 Creatures; It was a thing that Paul abhorred, that any 
 fhould thinks he did baptise tn his §wne Name 9 rCor. 
 
 1*13. 15. 
 
 Sixthly, we being baptized in the Name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Ghoft, have 
 one and the fame Communion with the Father, the 
 Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft. For we have 
 Firft, Communion with the Fat her ', 1 Joh.l .3. 
 
 Secondly, Commmnion with the S^nne y 1 Joh. 1 .3 • 
 
 Thirdly, Communion with the Holy.QhoJl 9 2 Cor.13: 
 laft Phil.2.1. 
 
 Seventhly, the Name of God in Scripture is ufed, 
 firft, fometimes for Gods Attributes, Pfal.9.11. Thef 
 that k*w thy Namefhall truft in thee^ and Ifai.5 1.6. My 
 people fhall know my Name^ and againe, Pfal. 91 . 14. / 
 will fet htm on high y becaufe he hath known my Name, 
 We know Gods Attributes, but not his EfTence: we 
 feehitback^purts^ but not his face 9 Exod. 33.2?. with 
 Exod.3 4.637. fecondly,it is taken fometime for God 
 himfelf, P/4A20. 1 . The Name of the God of ]aacoi> de- 
 fendthee^ and Pro.i8.io. The Name of the Lord is 
 a flrong Tower 9 (a Metonymie of the adjunct for the 
 fubjeft, as Cartwrjght oblerveth )and fo likewifc it is 
 takm, Ex,od, 23.21. My Ntme^ (faith God the Fr*\ 
 ther ) is in him 9 God the Father was in him, 2 Co> +5 . 1 9. 
 and he in the Father^ "Joh.ib.38. thirdly, it is taken for 
 Power and Authority. The high Priefts examining 
 ofPe**rand J^»,and demanding of them ( h what 
 Voiver and Name have ye done thi*> ) receive thi* 
 
 ani 
 
*04 Divine Henour is given Lib.4- 
 
 amwerfrom them. If ye examtne by what meanes this 
 man is made whole .Be n known unto you alljt is by the name 
 of ]eftet Chrtfl r,f Maz.areth s hdc.d.^.JO. fourthly, itis 
 tafcen fom time* for thc^/Wof God. I hwemanifefied 
 thy Name to he me. of the Werld, Toh. I7.6. and agatne > 
 Father ghrffie thy N f m- \ Joh.12.2g. fifthly, his taken 
 {Sometimes for our faith and confidene in God. I come 
 to thee m the Name of 'the Lo> m d, 1 Sam. 17.45. Our Lord 
 CftrHt, who is (fed mawfefted in the fle/h, 1 Tim. 3. \6. 
 job. I- 14. eommandcth us to be baptized in the Nam? y 
 & not in the Names, Mat. 28.L?»He inttmateth thereby 
 therefore, that there is one rower, one God-head,one 
 &lpry, one Faith and Confidence, one Obligation in 
 Baptifrne to this one Jehovah, in whofe Name we are 
 baptized ; who is abfolutely one in refpett of his Ef- 
 fence and Name, though Relatively in refpeft of the 
 Perfons, he is three : The Father, the Sonne y and the 
 M*ty-Ghoft. Three are named, and yet but one 
 Name of them three 5 teaching us thereby, that thofe 
 three, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft arc 
 named, which are truly diftinft as Relatives one from 
 the other; yet they are not three Lords, or three 
 Gods, but one Lord God* whom by Covenant in Bap- 
 fcifme,we are to obey and (erve, ana in whofe Name we 
 aue to fweare. 
 
 CHAP. XII, 
 
 Fan! collet & to mtnejfe 9 the Father, theSo»ne 9 
 md the Bety-Gbofi^ fwc&wg ' 
 by them. 
 
 1 
 
 T was t Command that God joyned Ifirael, and ai> 
 nexed to his Law^as part of that Honour which Ik 
 
 rati 
 
Lib.4% ti fatver y ^nne^af9a aciyump* 105 
 rael owed to him, and he lequindof them, Deut.$.\ 3 c 
 Df«MO^O, 1 hcu fhait fcare the Lord thy Qod ahd 
 ferve htm^dfwcare by bts Name. Which was not one- 
 ly.'required of the Church of the ]ct»es onely, but al- 
 io of the Church of the Gentiles^ Ifai. 45. 23. The 
 [wearing by them that are no Gods, is fet down-by she 
 Prophet C I nac * almoft iaid ) as an unpardonable fuy 
 Jer,<.y. HowJha& Ipardcnthe? for tbts > thy children 
 have for faken me^ and frame try them that are no Gods; 
 Yea ? the Lord ranketh them with Idolaters in re- 
 proofe, and joyneth them together in puntfhment, 
 Zepb % i*A.fi. that fveare l?y the Lord) and i?y *J&alcbam„ 
 which was the Name of their Idol, and of their Kingl 
 Surely the Holy-Ghoft which forbiddeth the fwearing 
 by them which are no Gods, would not direct his 
 Pen-men to fwearc by them which are not truly Gq& \ 
 Yet wc have ?aul^ who wrtieth according to the wifdome 
 fivenktm^ 2 Pet. 3. [wearing by all three Perfons, .cal- 
 ling them fevcrdly towitneiie. 
 
 Pirftj the Father is called to -mtnejfeby Paul, 2 Cor, 
 II.31. The Cod *»d Father of our Lord jefxs Chrift . 
 kneweththat J lye not. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is called to wttnefe by P*h1 9 
 Rom. 9. 1 . I fpeah the truth $n Chrtft^ or by Chrifi y I lye 
 not. Where the Apoftle treating of the rejection of 
 the Jews, fiift, for the honour ofthe Jewes, of whom 
 Chrift came: fecondly^ for the honour ofChrift, 
 whom the Jewsblaiphemed : he fetteth down the Di 
 vine Nature of Chrift, two wayes 5 firft ? Implicitely in 
 the beginning and proeme of his fpeech, fwearirig by 
 Chrift, vtu\. fecondly, more exprefly in the conclu- 
 fidn, and epilogue thereof in his doxology, ver. 5. 
 who it over *u 9 C d bhjft dfor ever. The like expr efllori 
 he ufeth, 2 CV .1 2.2, yea that place oilfatah^ of fwta* 
 ring to Jehovah 9 lUi.^2^f Pml afirmet* ^u to be to 
 C&.* P MUfriv.ii* Third- 
 
io6 Divine Honour is given Lib.4. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is called to rvitnejfe by 
 /<*#/, Rom. 9. I. Mtne own Confctence alfo bearing nte 
 tvttnefftby the Holj-Qhofi. So the Old English Bible^ 
 Wtllet.Bez.a^ A far lor at, P/ feat or, Tremelins^ 'VatMw 9 
 &c readeit. The fame prepofkion in the Orlginall 
 being ilfed alfo. Mat.*). 3 4, 3 5, 3 6 . yea Parens , £ez,a y 
 WilfoK} Theophilac (Low that he appcaleth to the 
 Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft as witnefles, and fweareth by 
 them : where though he mentioneth his confeience, as 
 knowing that which he fpake to be true, yet he inti- 
 mateth that Ghrift and the Spirit knew it more perfect- 
 ly; and furely Paul forefeeing the Divinity of ]efus 
 Chrift,and of the Holy-Ghoft to be blafphemoufly 
 denyed by the Jewes, in their malicious oppolition of 
 Chrift, might therefore to (hew the Omnifciency,Om- 
 niprefency Omnipotency,& divine Nature of the Son 3 
 & HolyGhoft.,purpofely(when he treateth of the Jews) 
 fweare by them, and call them to winefe^ as he doth 
 the Father eli-where, for they have Omnifcicncy to 
 know the truth, Omniprefency to be prefent with 
 him that fweareth, and Omnipotcney to defend the 
 ^iwearer if he fweare truly, and to punifh him, if he 
 iweare falfly ; which are the Attributes of the onely 
 Lord God, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, as 1 have 
 (hewed. Yea the Apoftle {peaking of the unbeleeving 
 Tews, ufeth a vehement obteftation by the Sonne y and 
 Holy. G hoft y Rom. 1 3.30. and not at all mentioning 
 the Father, as he doth Iikewife,/^'/. 2.1. And this he 
 doth, that we mould not be troubled, when in like 
 manner he may name the Father ,& the Sonne, and not 
 the Spirit : or when he nameth the Father, and the 
 Spirit, and (not the Sonne: or when he nameth the 
 Father onely : for he doth not alwayes in one and the 
 fomc manner fet down the Trinity* 
 
 CHAP 
 
Lib. 3 . to F4tfor>Sowe, andBoly Ghoft. % 07 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 We may pray to the Father, to the Some^ mti 
 to xlyt Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 IT is Gods Honour to be pryed unto ; and It is our 
 happy nefle that he is a God that he-wet h praters, Pfiu 
 -65-2. We are taught this duty^ both by Gods precept, 
 j>fed>$&\$. and the faithful! mans praftiie. 
 
 There are (even conditions r qiiitke to Fravtr, two 
 in regard of thePerfon invocating and five in regard 
 of thePerfon invocated; which makes prayer incom- 
 patible to any, but to God alone. 
 
 Fit ft, it is required in the Peribn invocating, that 
 firft he hath a precent commanding him, or at the leal 
 i^ T iie a precedent in holy Scripture directing him t© 
 thediityhepraOifeth. But there is neither precept., 
 nor prefident for Prayer to any? but to God alone, k 
 is a challenge diffident to' ftop the mouthes of all 
 contradictory will-worfhippers. That amongft all the 
 Prayers made by the Saints, Prophets, and Apoftle% 
 there is not one Prayer put up to any Saint or Angel 
 recorded in the Word. Secondly* it is requisite to en- 
 courage us to pray with comfort, that th~rc be a prv- 
 wife of being; heard. Now God alone promifeth t<® 
 hearethofe that prw unto hm, PpZ.50.i4* Mat.y.j* 
 IJki 65.14. 
 
 Secondly, is is required in the Perfon invocatedj 
 thefirftofall that he be Om^ifaent^ able to know alt 
 things, more especially, fir& that he know our wants : % 
 fecondly, that he know how to fupplv all our wants: 
 thirdly,that he know our harts, whether we pray wlA 
 a pure heart : iourthly that he know whether we praj 
 
 trtdi 
 
2 o 8 Divine Honour is given L ib. 4. 
 
 With faith, for^hatfoeverisnotoffaith^ ts finne, R OEn 
 I4.M. Now the Lord alone is able truly to fearch 
 out all thefe things. Secondly, it is requiike that ft 
 be Ommprefcnt, thuhebe prefent ivith us, and doe 
 heare our prayers :otherwife men may beiubfeft to 
 Efyf'i bitter Sarcaime which he gave to the Priefts of 
 Baal, I Kw.18.27. Cry aloud, be is a God, either he is 
 talking, or be is far fang, or he ts tn a ; oumey % or per adven- 
 ture heflespeth,& ntufl be Wf^j But the Lord is alone 
 everywhere prefent. Thirdly, it is ncccflary that he 
 be Omnipotent ahleto fupply all our wants, and to 
 help us againftour corporall enemies, Spiritual adver- 
 fades, when we {ut unto him. But God oncly is a 
 mighty God, and is nigh u« to them that call upon htm t 
 and Will fulfil the defire of them that feare him, he alfo 
 rvttl heare their err, and wttt five them, PfaL I45.18, 19. 
 rial. 3 4.6,8. And that is a fourth condition requifitc in 
 him that is prayed to^that he be willing to help us,which 
 is proper to God, who is ready at all "times to help his 
 (upplyats;whenas other creatures may anf.theirs,as the 
 K.of Ifrael anfwered hh>2Kt.6.ij.\fthe Lorddonot help 
 thee, whence jhiuld I help thee > Fifthly, it is nccdfull that 
 he be the ob\etl of our faith to whom we pray ; for how 
 pall we call on them tn whom we have not beleev?d> Rom. 
 to.14. And as there is but one Baptifme, by which 
 ^od is tyed in Covenant to us to be our God, and we 
 arc tycd in Covenant to be his fervants* So there is 
 but one faith in this one God, in whom we muft bc- 
 leeve, and to whom we muft pray. Yet this one God 
 is diftinguiflied into three Perfons, the Father, the 
 Sonne, and the Holy-Ghoft, where you may fafely,and 
 , with comfort direft your Prayers to one, yet with due 
 care in worfhiping all in one. Exclude any of the 
 I ( rf jns, when you fix your heart on one, you offend, 
 .2.23. J^.15. 23,24. J&Jd£. retain* all, and 
 
 pen- 
 
mention one, you offend not, Uk&+%. &&%$* 
 
 J For &thc Father Is prayed to.Chrift as man prayed 
 
 tohhn, LHk.2$4&- t«*"i imo *b .*>*»*> l ™™™f 
 nn fpH . And P«*l prayed to the Father of our Lord, )e- 
 njchnlr Ephef. 3 . 14. Yea, the Apoft lea Writing to 
 Vchurchcs,wime^**^ ? e * ce to them horn trie 
 Father, M^uj. 1CV-.1.3. 2CV.1.2. <f'V 1-3, ? 
 
 1 •■' But writing to particular Perions defire trorn the 
 FSur^^^^r^^^^ * Tim.1.2. 2 Tim. 1.2, 
 
 Tit*i 4. 2 Toh.3. , 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is r ayed to 5 J^prayeth to 
 Mm, and ftileth him an Angel, and attribute th his ^« 
 ^'^fromevilltohim, Gen .48. 16. ***** W 
 •th to him as the Creator of Heaven and earth, * f#.W** 
 27 24. with Het.1.10 11, 12. PW praytth to him, 
 and receiveth a fpeedy anfwer fromhim, 2 C*r. 12,8,9. 
 Yea he promifeth to W* our prayers, JW>» 14.13- 
 Scfides, 2 r^/,w6. P.«/in his praver puts him be- 
 fore the Father. Stephen the firft of the Martyrs, Alt. 
 7 « o and T«A» the laft of all Canonicall writers,pray 
 to him Rw.22.20. yea. all the Church pray to him, 
 t Cor.i.2. foit w^omo\d,?fal.7^^M^^ l6 ^l* 
 JftpromfetbtoriveHSwkatrveafke in his Name, Jon. 
 1 4 IV TheApoftles writing to the Churches, pray 
 to him, wiftiing^* a*d peace from Jefus ;Qhnft Xo. 
 i 7 1 Cor.1.3. 2 Gor.1.2.' Gal.i-3.Ephrf.1-2. PhiL 
 tL Coll.*. 1 Thef.1.1. 2ThefT. 1. 1. 2 Pet. 1, 2. 
 kev.1.5. But the Apoftles writing to particular per- 
 fons,defirefromhim,^r^,w^/, andpeace, 1 Tim.i. 
 
 2, 2 Tim.1.2. Tit.1.4. 2 Joh.J. . 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is-/r^ totarW 11 ' ^; 
 1.4. and by P**/, 2 Cor. 13- H- , 2 JfaH-? 5- '/* 
 LerddveflOHrhemstethelrveefqod, and the pattern 
 
 £ wattwg 
 
aio utvim h onour u <nvtn Lib*4 % 
 
 wmmg for efChrift. £rfc, it is he that terminative 
 Workeththefe graces in us. which the Apoftie pray- 
 ethfou Hettrmh>ateth 5 confummateth, and perfect - 
 eth them : albeit inchoative they are not oncly his 
 lvorke, but the worke alio of the Father, and the Son . 
 ftc0ndlV3.il: the Apoftie h d prayed in this place to the 
 Fadier, he needed not to have laid., to the love of God 
 buthewouldhavefaid,^ Lord di eft your hearts to 
 his love. Or if he had prayed to Chrift, he would not 
 have iaid rht patent vpaetmg for ofChr/ft, but rather, the 
 Lord dtrcii your hearts to the patient watt^g fof of him. 
 Thus you may fee the Perfori that is prayed to, is di- 
 ftin&from the Father, and the Sonne; yea the whole 
 Church praycth to the Holy-Ghoft to be made fit for 
 -Chrifis prefence, CW^laft. Aw ike Q North *> m J, and 
 CemetbouSoHth^ blow upon my Grd<n, that the fries 
 theremWAjfiow out- O blefftd fpirit breath thou in my 
 heart , that it may fend forth a fweet favour of 
 grace, \ 
 
 Thus Father, Sonne, and; Holy-Ghoft *e prayed 
 toperionaliy; yea, you have them all three joyntd 
 together by P. nl, 2Cor.i3« laft. the grace of our Lord 
 ]efttsChrtfi y theloveofGod the Father, and the Contmu, 
 x&nofthe Holy-Ghoft he with you all, Awn. Where, 
 foreseeing the Hercfy ofe/f/r/i^doth there in his pray- 
 er, and alfo. 2 7hejf.t.\6. put the Lord Jefus before 
 the Father, Againe, 1 Thej/.^n.ii. G*d htmfelfe, e- 
 ven our Father^ andthe Lord ]ef H s dtreft our way unto you, 
 andthe Lordmakeyou to mcreafe. and abound i* love one 
 t awards another, and towards all men, even as we do towards 
 y m. To the end he may eft abltjh your hearts nnblameable 
 in holyneffe before God, even our Father at the commmg of 
 the Lord ]efits Chrift, with all his Saints; Where all 
 three Persons are perfbnally prayed to; firft, the Fa- 
 ther and the Sonne, in the eleventh verfej fecondly, 
 
 the 
 
Lib'4- to Fatf)er y Sonne t dttdf{0h'Gbott. in 
 theHoly-Ghoft in the 12. and 13. verfes; whereby 
 the Name of Lord, the Holy-Ghoft is neceffarily un^ 
 derftoodfortheforementionedreafons. Forfirft r it is 
 the ipirit of God, that tcrminatively worketh thofe 
 graces in us, to whom he prayeth in the third place to 
 tffeft them. Secondly, if it had been the Father he 
 had prayed to he would have faid before hinv and not # 
 iiferc G dour Father, and if he had prayed to Chrift, 
 he would h/ivcfaid at the camming of the Lord ]efus 
 Chnft. )ohn likewife namcth them fcverally in one 
 Prayer, *r* e be to you, and fence from htm, which if, and 
 \rbtch Mat, <t*d which tsfo come, and from the [even S fi- 
 rm which are before his Throne, and from jefui Chrijt, 
 &c. Rev. i . 4,5 . where to oppofe the Herefv of Ma - 
 cedontuK the Holy-Ghoft is put between the Father, 
 and the Sonne, under the name of feven fpiritsy who 
 though one in his fabjfiftenccyet he is ftiled feven in re- 
 gard of his graces.That this was not Angcls(as the Pa-* 
 pifts imagine ) but the Holy-Ghoft, is cleare. Firft, 
 grace and peace commeth from him, together with the 
 Father, and the Sonne, but come nc t from thefe glo- 
 rious Creatures, which though they minifier to tf^Heb* 
 1 . l4.y e t they worke not grace in us. Secondly ,in this 
 benediction } the 7. ffiriuzxt fet before the \j*rd ]e[as, 
 which cannot be fo done, if they were Angels,for they 
 arc his creatures made by him,& forhtm,Coi.i . 1 6 y heis 
 their head,Co\. 1.1 8.& they ■worfhiihWyUcii .6. thirdly, 
 the y.fptrtts are fet between the Father,& the Son a$ be- 
 ing of the fame power, co-workers of the fame grace, 
 and givers of the fame peace, which cannot be 10 af- 
 fcribed to Creatures, tor thus to joyne the creature 
 with his Creator, it would be a giving of Gods glory to 
 another, which the Lord will not doe, Ip.4S.11. 
 Fourthly, the Lambe is faid to have feven homes, and 
 feven eyes 9 whwh me the feven Spirits, RcY.5 .6* The fpi- 
 
 P 2 ri| 
 
sis vwtntnmour is given Lib. 4* 
 
 rkisoFthcfan^fubfiance with the Sonne^ as the eye 
 is of the b : oy. 
 
 Seeing therefore we are to pray to one God alone, 
 andyetweprayto the Father, to the Sonne, and to 
 the Holy-G-hoiVaS one in Fifence, yet three in Per- 
 fons; weieethefediree Perfons are one Jehovah, or 
 Lord. In which indivisible Unity we adore; hi ft, the 
 ' Father, as. being altogether o* himfclf* iecondly, the 
 coniubftaiitlallVVord, who is oe got ten of his Father y 
 joh.1.16. andthe co-euoitiall Spirit, who proceed- 
 cth from the Father & the Son,and is the Spirit both 
 ©fthe Father, and or the Sonne. Oh that we conld 
 in ail our wants ilie tuito this triune G od,as to a nioft 
 iuve Rock of defence, then fhould we not need to teare 
 the fierce wrath of man, nor the fiery rage of Satan ; 
 JkiYthztrratb efwan w H ld he reft ainc^ *"PfaL 76. j » 
 aadfhroia^ihixn we fhould be able to quench M the fi* 
 cry dm* tfthe D evilly Eph. 6.16. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 
 We #t to render Blejpng, Pratfe y H 9 no H r^ and 
 
 {3 lor) \ to the Father y to the S<onne^ and 
 
 t*the)j{»ly~qhoft 9 
 
 AS it is the Lords Honour to be prayed to in our 
 neceflitieSj f Hkewifc it is to be prat fed for hi* 
 g ; aces. When therefore God bleffeth us with his mer- 
 cies, we muft bleffe him with our praifes. For furcly 
 we receive; all fromhirn, fit it is that we retume all 
 wecantohim. Thus David receiving blefllngs from 
 God, telleth you, that not onely his heart *j inditm? a 
 food mmer^ PfaJ.45. u but his tovgne and his tips 
 ftali Mttrfrafje, PfiJa 1^.171. In both places there is 
 
Lib. 4. to FAther y Son*e>aniH*b-Gho8- 2 1 3 
 
 a Metaphor (as fome think) from a Fountain that 
 continually bublcth up water : or as others from * 
 fullftomack andtheytranflateit *"&?*>*• ™ Mm * 
 Eruftation proceedeth fromfalnefle of ftomack 5 nrit, 
 David fpake not of himfelfe, but out of tulncflc of 
 the Spirit 5 fecondiy, Godsblcffings lay heavv on D** 
 vtds Limck hecouldnotbe ateafc, till he had ra- 
 ted himfelfc by thanksgiving. This was a ^h Met 
 ( as Lather calleth it ) in David, who defired^ to 
 praife God with heart and tongue. This Praife, Ho- 
 nour, Heffing and Glory, is due to God from mm 
 and Angels- It is that which god mSnot ffve U mo- 
 ther, Iu.42. 8. , j 
 Firft, it is due to God alone, from men, The Lerd 
 alone is thus to be exulted, Ifai.2. 1 1 . we muft«wfe men- 
 tion of his RtghteoHfneffe, even of his onely, Pfal^l. I*?. 
 we muft even as we have received, fo baptize - y and as 
 we baptize, even fo beleeve : and as we b#eve, tor 
 pray : and as we pray, fo give thanks. We SUftiz* m 
 the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Ha- 
 lj-Ghfi s Mat.28,1 9. we beleeve in the Father, and m the 
 Sonne, and in the HoI;-Ghoft, ( as it is briefly fet down 
 in the Apoftles Creed ) we pray for bkffings from Ae 
 Father, from the Sonne , and fiom the VLolj-Ghofi, 
 2C0r.13.14. Rev.14,5. iThef.3.11,12,13. and wc 
 muftafcribeglorytotheF^<?^tothe Sonne, and to 
 
 the Holy-Ghoft. 
 
 For pleffing, Praife, and Glory, is to be rtfidred, 
 Firit, to the Father. Thus Paul by hi* example 
 teacheth us, it is our duty to blejfe God the Faher % 
 aCor.i.;. Ephef.1.3. Gal.1.5. And Peter likewife, 
 1 Pet.i.%. and Jrfwnmaketh it, not onely his own,, 
 but others praftifealfo, ]am.$. 9. And farely we 
 ought to render praife to him who reorketh all things 
 
 to the praife of hit qlory, Eph. 1 .6* 
 
 r J J & /> 1- p Secondly 
 
2*4 D ivine Honour is givtn Lib. 4. 
 
 Secondly, to the Sonne. The Pfalm* prophefierL 
 **>«t daily fhotdd be hfraifed 9 Mz\. 72 . 15. and all JVal 
 ttoxs /ha/I call him ble/fed, Pfal. 72. 17, J*A* rendreth 
 fraifeanddominien to him, £«>. 1 . 6. and />«er */2r,- 
 ieth glory to him For ever, 2 P^.3.18. and JW<r like- 
 wife. Glory >*nd Majcftj, Dominion, and Pon*^ nm and 
 *wr, Jude25. The ApoftlePWgiveth thanks to him 
 for ena&linn ktm to tne Miniftery. 1 Ttm.i.n. The E- 
 pheiians Aotmagnifie his Name, A&. 19.17. yea, not 
 onelythefaithfull in the Church militant, but* alio 
 the Saints in the Church triumphant, acknowledge 
 the Lambe to be twrthy te receive PraifeJAonom^Qlory^ 
 **d Bleffwg, Rev.5. 12,13. 
 
 Thirdly, to the Hbly-Ghoft. Zuchtrj blejfeth the 
 Lord God of Ifraefy Luk.i 68. That this was the Ho- 
 Iy-Ohoft, whom he praifeth with the Father, and the 
 Sonne, is evident out of the 70. vcrfe. For it is he 
 "Whom he bleffeth, that (pake by the mouth of all the P r o- 
 fhetf which was the blefFed and glorious Spirit, 2 Pet 
 J.21 iPet.i.ii. Eph. 3 . S .Ezek. 11.1,4,5. ^Sam.' 
 23.2. 1Mar.i2.36. He is our Creator with theFathci, 
 ad die Sonne, and therefore with them God blefled 
 forever, J^w.j.25. he is the S/wWir of Glory , 1 Pet. 4. 
 1^. Ht v/orketh thofe graces in us, which are fore- 
 runners of our Glory, and we ought to doe and fpeake 
 that which will tend to his glory. And furely,the 
 scribing bleffing to him is not to be doubted of, when- 
 as wc hcare truth it fejfe averring, that the fpeakinjr a- 
 g*t»fi the Holy-Ghofi, even tteblafphemixeofbim to be 
 unpardonable, /*/*.! 2.3 2. £#ii2.io. 
 
 1 hat Doxology {glory be to the Father, and to the 
 
 *«*?'%£* to tie Hol^Qhfl, &c. ) was ufed in the 
 
 Cluirch long b Tore Am* time, and urged by Fab** 
 
 u ^* m ^ tl[iQ * / * rria * s >M' "»*. ^rrian. If, fakh he 
 
 thwrebejthat inequality, wl.ich the Arriam affirme* 
 
 then 
 
Lib 4. to tatmr^onm^n^ i**>j m— #- 
 chcndoe we every day bhfphcme G^ wMjwe-J 
 knowledge thele things common to the ratner, a>.« 
 the Sonne The ArrL*b**% pinched with this ar- 
 gL«n herenpon altered the ^^mg&L 
 
 S5 ? n £jA -* of rec^ & Jj 
 
 fjo thglSed Saints an^ holy Angels, fing prax- 
 ?s for ever to the glorious Trinity, and re pyce in 
 5rV(foi« i! in the Original!,} {#££•£ 
 Ohtheblefl-ed eftate of the Saints, and the rjgj 
 condition of the believer, which .snot to be exprct^ 
 fedby him, even when he is glorified. Let us the e 
 fore pray, that whiles we live on earth, we may 2 0- 
 Snltnelords Name willingly, ^^g$% 
 even as the Angels doe in heaven; for this is UKew 
 their worke. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
716 JJwine Bcnwr ts ghen Lib. 4 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Angels doe fin? pratfes to the Father, to thr 
 Sonne, and to the Yioly-Ghoft. 
 
 ^TTisnotonelythe'WorkofiVIen on Earth, but it 
 3J is tfte whole imployment of the A*gclr in Heaven 
 to ling f ortn Gcds pra i{es, and to doe that which may 
 glorlfie his Name. At the Creation of the World by 
 the -Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, thefe S**m;, f 
 GodfbcHted for joy, Job 38.7. At the birth of our Sa~ 
 viour 3 no leffe then a whole Hoaft of thefe heavenly 
 foMteri are prayfing and glorifying the Lord, Lu^ 2. 
 14. And lurely, if we had the tongue*, not onely of 
 Men. but. i!fo of Angela wc could not raite this note 
 high enough to the glory of our Redeemer j yea, it is 
 theconftantworkeof the§Jorilied Saints, and Holy 
 Angels to fing forth the prayfes of God, day and 
 night, foz/. 4. ^Rev^. Rev. 6. Rcv.j. Rev. j 9 [ Yea 
 <he Seraphins cry one to another, holy, holy, holt is 
 the Lord ofUoJls, the whole earth is full of his glory , If a f. £ 
 2.3. That this was the Father, the Sonne, and the 
 Holy-Ghoft, who is there praifed by the Angels is 
 manifeft. ^ ' 
 
 Firft, it was the Father ; For he whofe praife is 
 there exalted, did fend /Jkias the Prophet, verfe 9 which 
 Vtzs the Lord Cod andhts Spirit, Ifai.4.48, 16. the Fa- 
 ther, together with the Sonne, and the Holy Spi- 
 rit. J r 
 
 Secondly, it was the Sonne alfo; For fee whofe 
 prahtis there cehb :ztcdyff*/ fin> hit glory. Ifai. 6.1. 
 Now that this war the I ord Tein? w>ofe giory Iflui 
 fa;v,wehaveawitnefle beyond ail exceptions: even 
 
 the 
 
i Lib.f. to famt.Sonn^anA H$lyWop. 2 17 
 thepvangclift John teftifying it, Job.ii^i. And fure- 
 
 ! ly, TcfusChrift,God,and Man, is joyncd with God 
 in the fame Doxolosy, ^5. who V there called a 
 1.4w^% being fo typltyed in the legall Rites and io 
 manifeftedto ]ohn in his heavenly Vifion. He hath ten 
 thoHf*ndttmestenthoHf™d,a»dthoHfandseftboHfands of 
 
 Anwtls celebrating his praife, Rev. 5.11,13; and no 
 marvell,for thefe holy Creatures were made by htm t 
 and fir him, C0L1.1 6. ' . 
 
 Thirdly^ was the Holy -Ghoft likewife;for he that is 
 their magnified, did fpeake by, and unto Ifimb 3 Ifa. 6. 
 o 10. Which that it was the Holy Ghoft, is cleare, 
 both by the teftimony of//*, Ifai.48.1 6. and /W/ al- 
 fo ^#. 28.25. yea, to him doe the Angels give glory, 
 when he was pleafedfor the good of the Church to 
 ufetheMiniftery of £a^/,Ezek. 3 .i 2,13,14. So the 
 Spirit tooke me ftp, and I heard Mind me the vojee of k 
 areat rufhmg s faying, blejfedbe the glory of the Lord from 
 his pUceV I heard alfo the wife of the Wings of the living 
 creatures, that touched one another, and the noife of the 
 wheeles over a^ainfl them, and a not ft of a great rufhing ; 
 fothe Spirk lifted me up, and took me away, &c. 
 It being the glorious appearance of the Sprit to Ez*kt- 
 el, that in this place is defcribed, as one and the fame 
 aftion of him, both before and after fheweth, who is 
 there glorified with the Father, and the Sonne. For 
 the honouring and glorifying one, is the honouring, and 
 glorifying the other alfo, }oh. ?. 23. 
 
 Thus is Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, who are 
 one God, though three perfows, is one and the fame 
 Divine prayfe celebrated by the glorious Angels. And 
 furely-ilthe Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft had not been God . 
 equall with the Father, they had not had one and the 
 fame praife given by A ngels to them, with, the F * er 5 
 For otberwife Gods glory had been given to* 
 
 whkfc 
 
*l8 Divine Honour it given Lib. 4.. 
 
 which the jealous Lord God would not ending Ifai, 
 4.8.x 1. The filching oftemporall things by men, may 
 fee acquitted either with a fmgk, or double, a foure- 
 fold, or feven-fold reft kution. But the filching and 
 Sealing of Gods glory by Angel*, could never have 
 &een anfwered. 
 
 Oh the DivinenefTe of that fbule, which would ftirre 
 up thofc glorious Angels, Ay*/. 1 03. 20,21, 22. to doe 
 that worke, which they of themfelves at all times and 
 in all places readily performe, willingly celebrating 
 the praifc of the glorious Trinity . 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Temple ofjernfalem, was the Houfe of the 
 Father y Sonne 9 and Holy-Ghoft 
 
 IT was the Honour of the Lord to have a publike 
 place of Worfhip ; wherein the Jews offered both 
 fpirkuall facrifices of prayer, and praife, as alfo cor- 
 porall facrifices expiatory, and gratulatory of fheep, 
 andbeafts, &c. which place of Divine worfhip, was 
 called the ffoxfc of Go^ Ifa.56. 7. The Temple of the 
 Lord x Vfal.6,$*$* Mat. * 1 .1 2. His dwelling place , 2 Chr • 
 56.15. PfaL9.1l. Pfal.74.2. yea the Jews held forth 
 tMs as a buckler againft all blowes, putting a carnall 
 confidence in this fpirituall priviledge. They thought 
 StGanon proof againft all the oppofitions of their ene- 
 mies, anafuppofed though they took liberty to live 
 asthey lift, yet that (Sod would not fuffer his San&u- 
 any to he de&Ied by the Heathens, or trodden under 
 foot of the Qeutiles. They tmfied in lying words, faymg % 
 The Temple of the Lord y the Temple of the Lord, Jer.7« 
 $* Thus had they made Ijet their rcf*ge y and mder 
 
 faifaoc; 
 
; Lib.4« t0 2 *tber£ onne^and Holy+Ghfl. 119 
 
 \ f.d\hooddtdthey htdethemfelves. But the Lord cared not 
 to live in a Houfe of Stone amongft them, who would 
 not have thtmiclsLS Irving ftoncs 6ttitt ftp tohm, i Pet. 
 2. He would not dwell in them as in a materiall Tem- 
 ple, which refu fed to have him to dwell in them, as 
 in his fpiritiiall Temple; Notwithftanding 3 as long as 
 lii ael kept Covenant with God , God dwelt in this 
 Houfe amongft them, and God was honoured, and 
 worshiped by them, in this place which was the 
 Temple of the Father, of the Sonqe, and of the Holy- 
 C'hoft. 
 
 Firft, it was the Temple of God the Father. The 
 Lord Jcfus calleth it his Fathers Houfe, Joh.2.1 6. 
 
 Secondly, it was the Temple of God the Son, Mat. 
 3.1. The Lord whom ye feek^ (hall fuddenly come to his 
 Temple. His was the materiall Temple, whofe body, 
 ]oh 2 . 1 9,2 1 . was that holy Temple, in whom all the 
 fttlnefe of the God-head dwelt bodily, Col.2. 9. And in 
 regard of Chrifts Corporall pi .fence in this : the glory 
 ofthefeeond Tempi* was greater then the glory of the for* 
 mer, Hag.2.9. Albeit there was neither in this latter* 
 , ( as there was in the former ) the Arky'nor Mercy-feat, 
 nor Cherabins, nor fire from heaven which cOnfumed 
 the facritee,nor the Majefty of divine prefence called 
 Shekena,nor Prieft with Urim,& Thummim,nor after 
 Malach any Prophet. (The \loly-ghoft,&$ the Jews fay> 
 being gone mto Heaven*) yet in regard the Lord of 
 glory preached there in his own Perfon, the glory of 
 this Temple, was greater then the glory of Solomons- 
 Eefides,the Lord Jefus purging this Temple and driving 
 out the ufurpers thereof, manifefted himfelf to be the 
 Lord, not onely of this place, but of the World> who • 
 not onely taught with Authority, but alfo a&ed with 
 -fuch divine power, as none durft refift him^ M*r. |^ 
 
 Th; 
 
tto Divine Honour is given Lib.j:. 
 
 Thirdly, fr was the Temple of God the l ff*ly~Gto& 
 who five thefe divine Ow/it, Levit.I 6.2. with Keb. a 
 ttfM He appointed the Legall fer vices therein. This 
 fehe Apoff Je takcth as granted, Heb. 9 . 7, 8. p or a f tcr 
 fie had fpecified the particulars, .and the Laws ordained 
 hy God for the manner , and ufe of them, he addeth by 
 way of interpretation . The \\oly-Gi#ft this fighif vn l y 
 &■. And without doubt his was thewaunaU Temple 
 offfone, who hath- ipirituall Itvino- Temples confecra- 
 tedto him, and by him, 1 Cor.6.19. 1 Car.i, 16. who 
 being God d welleth in us as in his Temple. None but 
 God alone ought to have any Temple confccratcd to 
 his iervice. 
 
 Seeing that Fattier, Sonne, and Holy-Ghoft, have 
 or*e, and the fame Temple confecrated to the fervice of 
 them, they are therefore co-cquall in power and zlo- 
 wf 9 being one and the fame God which was worfhiped 
 m this Houfe, and whom IJwhfiivp in a ^ifion fitting 
 eft his Throne ( as I have formerly (hewed ) and htr 
 Jrmne filled the Temple, Hau 6. 1. And becaufe the 
 Eord moredelighteth to dwell in Temples raa de with 
 ftrs own hands, then he did in Temples made with 
 mens kands j Let us indeavour that we may be as lively 
 JtofiesBmltHpafpiritu4lllAoufetohtm, 1 Pet.2.5. That 
 t&e Lbrd of glory may dwell in us, as in his Temple 
 
 CHAR XVI. 
 
 Leg4J! Sacrifice/ were of eyed to the Father, tvth* 
 Sonne y 4»d to the Wply-Qbejl. 
 
 GOd commanded in hi« Law, that Sacrifices fitould 
 *e offered to him 9 tely y Exod.22.20.He thatfacrifi* 
 " avy other, tvas to 6e defined, Deu.ia.i3»i4>z$. 
 
 Yet 
 
Yet {acrifices was offered, 
 Firft, to the Father, H'A 10.5*6 ,7,8. 9. Sacrifice ani 
 offering thou wottldfl not have, bnt a body thou haft prepa- 
 red me. Of this Legall worlhip our Saviour fpeaketb* 
 l<,h.±.2i. Ye fkill neither m this stiofivtatne, nor at }eru- 
 teem worfcif the Father. 
 
 Secondly^ to the Sonne. Although, firft, as he is i!fe 
 Mediator of the New Cove nan t, God and man, hi 
 blondznd Sacrifice was typified in the blond and Sacrifice 
 of the Law, H^.9. /fr& 1 o. which in themfelves were 
 jhtdowes of things to come, but the body of Chrtfl, Col. £, 
 17. without this one oblation offered by Chrift, all other 
 were imperfect, unfadsfafto-ry, Heb.io.i, for the fins 
 of mankind had fo kindled the fiery wrath of Godp 
 that the Bloud of Buls, or of Goats,, or of Sheep, couM 
 no longer quench it, but it would have broken out in- 
 to an open flame, if lobe that the Sonne ofOod ha& 
 not come, and extinguished it with his own bloud $ M 
 he ng not poffible that the blond of Buls, or of Goats, fbottfi 
 take away finnes, Heb.To.4. But Chrifl by one offering 
 bath per fe ft ed for ever them that arefanlitfied, Hcb. 1 o. 12* 
 14, Heb 9.28. And thus he was a facrifice for iinnej 
 yet fecondly, as he was the lecond Perfon of the Tri- 
 nity, God bhffed for ever, P v om. 9. 5. He Was equa'B 
 with the Father, Zac.s 3 .7. Phil.2.6. and he was to- 
 gether with the Father iacrificed to; Jaacob Was com-' 
 manded to£** to Bethel^ , nd bwld an Altar there nmm 
 God that appeared unto htm, Gen .3 5. 1 , 7. Afld ]aac& 
 fowred on the Altar , he built a drink-offering, and of 1% 
 Gen.35,9,14. That this was Chrift,' Hofeah fhewet^j 
 JZof. is. 4, 5. when he called him an Angel^ yet \m 
 Name was the Lord ofHoafts* The Sonne in Scdpcuj* 
 being fcfually fo filled : who was an Angel in JVtor,' 
 biit not in Nature, Hcb. I. 5, 6> 7*839,1 0,11,12,13,14. 
 fcfeb«2,l6. H« Was that Angel which ff*Jte t$ Mofes •* 
 
2 2 2 Divine Homut is given Lib.4^ 
 
 the Mount , A&. 7.3 8. and and commanded the Sacri- 
 fices offered to him (elf. 
 
 Thirdly, to the Holy-Ghoft. The Attonement was 
 made to him, together with the Father, and the Son, 
 who did Appears m the Clottd upon the Mercy-feat ^ Lev. 
 19.2. with Heb. 9*7, 8. where the Apoftle doth ex- 
 prefly fay (" interpreting thefe Leviticall Rites ) that it 
 was the Holy-Ghoft that fignified this thereby. 
 
 Seeing therefore, the Father, the Sonne, and the Ho- 
 ly-Ghoft, had one and the fame honour done to them 
 by Sacrifice in the Temple, you may fee that their fcr- 
 vice is one, their worfhip one, their honour one, their 
 glory one, who are one, and the fame God in Eflence, 
 Subftance, and Nature, though they be three Perfons, 
 fubfiftences, or Relations,, in which they differ from 
 one another. 
 
 C H A P. XVII. 
 
 The Tttherjthe Sonne 3 and the Moly-Ghofi.are 
 to be glorified in our lives on A convey fat tons* 
 
 IT is the duty of the faithfull to make Gods glory 
 the higheft and ultimate end of all their Actions and 
 that they live fo, that they may glorifie God here, an</ 
 that God may glorifie them hereafter. God electeth us 
 for this end, £^.1.4,5,6. Hccreateth us for this end, 
 //rf.43,7. Pro. 1 6 .4. He redeemeth us for this end, 1 Csr. 
 6.2'o.H /«//^^usforthisend,R<?w.3.23. WtfanEhU 
 fieth us for this end, Mat.<$. 1 6. He affiicteth us for this 
 end, 1 P<f .4. 1 6. And giveth us for this end,temporall 
 deliver anee here, P/. 5 o. 1 5 . and etcrnall falvation here- 
 after. For God n glorified in hit Saints, 2 Thcf.l . 1 o. that 
 t&i'Sdimi mAjhgUrtfadi* him* 2 Thcf.i .1 *• Man be* 
 
Lib* 3 . to PathefySontte, mdHolfGhift. •% 23 
 
 jingaCreature, for him to propofe, cither his own fdf 
 !for his end;, or any other end but that which God ihatik 
 propofed to him, namely Gods glory , would be a rob* 
 bingof God of his rigfet, and an ufurping of his glory, 
 
 Firft, the father is to be glorified, Mat. 5.16. Let 
 your light fo vtine before men, that they may fee your goad 
 works, and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven, The 
 light of grace that is In thee, nuift fo mine forth from 
 thee, that other men may have the light of grace com- 
 municated to them to fee how to glorifie God thereby. 
 And Paul would have us with one mind? and with one 
 mouthy glorifie God, even the Father of our Lord Itfm 
 £/;>"#, Rom. 15. 6. 
 
 Secondly, the Sonne is to be glorified. Chrift was 
 glorified in his Apoftles, J06.i7.1o. They were to $us 
 praife, and inftrunaents of his glory. It was Pauls enj 
 in living ; To me to live is Chri/l faith he, Phil. 1 .2 2,2 $» 
 •and Chrifi fjgaU be magnified in my bodv, whether by lif^ or 
 death, Phi. 1 .20. yea, Peter cxhorteth, 1 Pet. 3. 1 5.. t* 
 fanttifie, or glorifie the Lord God in your heartj^nd there- 
 iipo x\dcth,that they may be afhamd that acenfe your good 
 conversion in Chrtfi, 1 Pet . 3 . 1 6^by having a good coti- 
 verfation, we glorifie Chrift which is truly God* 
 I John 5,20. 
 
 Thirdly, the Holy-Ghoft is to be glorified ; this the 
 Apoftlc Peter fuppofeth the faithfull will doe. And 
 therefore he concludeth them happy that fifer fir tk* 
 JVameofChnft, 1 Pet. a. 14, Fertbefpimofglory+*nd*f 
 God, reflet h on you, on their part he is cviZfpokenofJutim 
 yourpan hess glorified.- and furely the cuftomeof Ae 
 Primitive Church before the Counfell of Nice waS tx> 
 worfliip and glorifie theboly fpiric ; So >//**» & A* 
 folo£. pfoChrtfiian.adM. Antomum P4um,m%»tUn£ 
 wet f «"*»» <nCfaft* «§ wooxvfUpif Aoyv % ***%*$ nftarro, *w 
 worfiip **d adore the fftphew *Ufpmt} fa*Q$n»g b*m m 
 mtdanddtcd, T&&$ 
 
224 Divine Hinour u given Lib 4 
 
 Thus we urc to endeavour both by word and ^'--ed, 
 to glorifie the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Giioft. 
 And furely the glorifying of one Perfon, is the glori- 
 fying of all. The Leper who fell at Chrifls feet 3 zndgave 
 tbavktto him., is faid to glorifie God, Luk. 17* 15, 16. 
 glorifvine thereby not onely the Sonne, but -alio the 
 ^.ther.andtheHolv-Ghoft; yea, Peter {heweth you, , 
 "that the fuffcrins patiently for the Nwe of Chrifan j 
 the $onfymg ofthc Father, 1 Vet, 4. 1 1, 16. and of the 
 Smtm^ 1 Pet.3.i5,U6. 1 Pet.4. ir. and of the H*//- 
 ©£*/?, iPet.4. 14,1 6. The/m ^^/onc,is the hons^ 
 rt,- o 'be-. , 1 }ob. 2.2-. ]°h. 5. 23. whereas con- 
 
 trary wife, he that by Apoftacy or Antichriftianiimc 
 d^ftiofi >u &***»*■#£ the other likewiie, i >&. 
 
 ^.23. v : d therefore of Satan s fpeti- 
 
 0uS JrIi vcp.ld have thee honour the Fa- 
 
 ther, by i - v: o n ne. /^? *£*f ^»K^ ' h* Sonne, 
 
 tbefrmeh f her, 1 Toh.2.23. 'but is an An- 
 
 whrifi,\ ; o! &2. heisAntichnftjthatdenycth the 
 Father, and the Sonne. Jews, Turks, Arrians> and c- 
 ther Hereticks, may affirme they worfliip him that was 
 the true God who was the Creator of the World,but 
 he is the Father of Chrift, and him they deny : where- 
 fore they deny alfo the Father, he being not a Father, 
 if he have not a Sonne, and he hath ;,no other Sonne 
 properly, but Chrift. Let usihdeavour in the whole 
 couric of our lives, to give the Lord the honour due to 
 his Name, Let us therefore in heart and voyce give 
 . ^lorv to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy - 
 Ghoft * and let us conclude with the Pfalmiff, m ftir- 
 rine up others to this;duty, laying, Lit ever; th»g 
 th*t kah fo e *tb fraift the Lord: praife ye the L*rd,\ 
 pfal.15O.laft. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 Imprimator,E#fc& Cm**]* 
 
fr\ 
 
**£*',»» 
 
 *** xA 
 
 *3p 
 
 H!J'^